<!DOCTYPE TEI.2 SYSTEM "http://docsouth.unc.edu/dtds/teixlite.dtd" [
<!ENTITY % external-entities SYSTEM "./extEntities.dtf">
<!ENTITY % internal-entities SYSTEM "./intEntities.dtf">
<!ENTITY lanefp SYSTEM "lanefp.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY lanesp SYSTEM "lanesp.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY lanetp SYSTEM "lanetp.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY lanevs SYSTEM "lanevs.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
]>
<TEI.2>
  <teiHeader type="" status="new">
    <fileDesc>
      <titleStmt>
        <title><emph>Lunsford Lane; or, Another Helper from North Carolina:</emph>
Electronic Edition.</title>
        <author>Hawkins, William G. (William George), 1823-1909</author>
        <funder>Funding from the National Endowment for the Humanities
 supported the electronic publication of this title.</funder>
        <respStmt>
          <resp>Text scanned (OCR) by</resp>
          <name id="cg">Bethany Ronnberg</name>
        </respStmt>
        <respStmt>
          <resp>Images scanned by</resp>
          <name>Bethany Ronnberg</name>
        </respStmt>
        <respStmt>
          <resp>Text encoded by </resp>
          <name id="ns">Chris Hill and Natalia Smith</name>
        </respStmt>
      </titleStmt>
      <editionStmt>
        <edition>First edition, <date>2000</date></edition>
      </editionStmt>
      <extent>ca.  520K</extent>
      <publicationStmt>
        <publisher>Academic Affairs Library, UNC-CH</publisher>
        <pubPlace>University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill, </pubPlace>
        <date>2000.</date>
        <availability status="unknown">
          <p>© This work is the property of the University of North Carolina 
at Chapel Hill. It may be used freely by individuals for research, teaching and personal use as long 
as this statement of availability is included in the text.</p>
        </availability>
      </publicationStmt>
      <sourceDesc>
        <biblFull>
          <titleStmt>
            <title type="title page"> Lunsford Lane; or, Another Helper from North Carolina.</title>
            <title type="spine"> Lunsford Lane</title>
            <author>The Rev. William G. Hawkins, A. M., Author of “The Life of Hawkins.”</author>
          </titleStmt>
          <extent> 305  p.,1 ill.</extent>
          <publicationStmt>
            <pubPlace>Boston</pubPlace>
            <publisher>Crosby &amp; Nichols</publisher>
            <date>1863</date>
            <authority/>
          </publicationStmt>
          <notesStmt>
            <note anchored="yes">Call number  C326.92 L26h.1 (North Carolina Collection, University 
of North Carolina at Chapel Hill)</note>
          </notesStmt>
        </biblFull>
      </sourceDesc>
    </fileDesc>
    <encodingDesc>
      <projectDesc>
        <p>The electronic edition is a part of the UNC-CH
digitization project, <hi rend="italics">Documenting the American South.</hi></p>
      </projectDesc>
      <editorialDecl>
        <p>All footnotes are inserted at the point of reference within paragraphs.</p>
        <p>Any hyphens occurring in line breaks have been 
removed, and the trailing part of a word has been joined to 
the preceding line.</p>
        <p>All quotation marks, em dashes  and ampersand have been transcribed as
entity references.</p>
        <p>All double right and left quotation marks are encoded as ” and “
respectively.</p>
        <p>All single right and left quotation marks are encoded as ’ and ‘ respectively.</p>
        <p>All em dashes are encoded as—</p>
        <p>Indentation in lines has not been preserved.</p>
        <p>Running titles have not been preserved.</p>
        <p>Spell-check and verification made against printed text using Author/Editor (SoftQuad) 
and Microsoft Word spell check programs.</p>
      </editorialDecl>
      <classDecl>
        <taxonomy id="lcsh">
          <bibl>
            <title>Library of Congress Subject Headings, </title>
            <edition>21st edition, 1998</edition>
          </bibl>
        </taxonomy>
      </classDecl>
    </encodingDesc>
    <profileDesc>
      <langUsage>
        <language id="eng">English</language>
        <language id="lat">Latin</language>
      </langUsage>
      <textClass>
        <keywords scheme="lcsh">
          <list type="simple">
            <item>Lane, Lunsford, b. 1803.</item>
            <item>African Americans -- North Carolina -- Biography.</item>
            <item>African American abolitionists -- Biography.</item>
            <item>Slaves -- North Carolina -- Biography.</item>
            <item>Freedmen -- United States -- Biography.</item>
            <item>Slavery -- North Carolina -- Raleigh -- History -- 19th
century.</item>
            <item>United States. Army. Massachusetts Infantry Regiment, 54th
(1863-1865)</item>
          </list>
        </keywords>
      </textClass>
    </profileDesc>
    <revisionDesc>
      <change>
        <date>2000-10-09, </date>
        <respStmt>
          <name>Celine Noel and Wanda Gunther </name>
          <resp/>
        </respStmt>
        <item> revised TEIHeader and created catalog 
record for the electronic edition.</item>
      </change>
      <change>
        <date>2000-05-24, </date>
        <respStmt>
          <name>Natalia Smith, </name>
          <resp>project manager, </resp>
        </respStmt>
        <item>finished TEI-conformant encoding and final proofing.</item>
      </change>
      <change>
        <date>2000-05-23, </date>
        <respStmt>
          <name>Chris Hill</name>
          <resp/>
        </respStmt>
        <item> finished TEI/SGML encoding</item>
      </change>
      <change>
        <date>2000-05-08, </date>
        <respStmt>
          <name>Bethany Ronnberg</name>
          <resp/>
        </respStmt>
        <item> finished scanning (OCR) and proofing.</item>
      </change>
    </revisionDesc>
  </teiHeader>
  <text>
    <front>
      <div1 type="spine">
        <p>
          <figure id="spine" entity="lanesp">
            <p>[Spine Image]</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="image">
        <p>
          <figure id="frontis" entity="lanefp">
            <p>LUNSFORD LANE.<lb/>[Frontispiece Image]</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="image">
        <p>
          <figure id="title" entity="lanetp">
            <p>[Title Page Image]</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="image">
        <p>
          <figure id="verso" entity="lanevs">
            <p>[Title Page Verso Image]</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div1>
      <titlePage>
        <docTitle>
          <titlePart type="main">LUNSFORD LANE;</titlePart>
          <titlePart type="subtitle">or,<lb/>
ANOTHER HELPER FROM NORTH CAROLINA.</titlePart>
        </docTitle>
        <byline>BY
<docAuthor>THE REV. WILLIAM G. HAWKINS, A. M.</docAuthor>
AUTHOR OF “THE LIFE OF HAWKINS.”</byline>
        <docImprint><pubPlace>BOSTON;</pubPlace>
<publisher>CROSBY &amp; NICHOLS,<lb/>
117 WASHINGTON STREET.</publisher>
<docDate>1863.</docDate></docImprint>
        <pb id="lanevs" n="verso"/>
        <docImprint>Entered according to Act of Congress, in the 
year 1863, by 
<lb/>LUNSFORD LANE.<lb/>
In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of
the District of Massachusetts.
Geo. C. Rand &amp; Avery,<lb/>
STEREOTYPERS AND PRINTERS</docImprint>
      </titlePage>
      <div1 type="dedication">
        <pb id="laneiv" n="iv"/>
        <p>To<lb/>
T. W. WELLINGTON, ESQ.,<lb/>
Of whose unobtrusive benevolence and genuine sympathy of heart,<lb/>
The disabled Soldier in the Hospital and the wronged fugitive Slave<lb/>
Have received many Substantial Tokens,<lb/>
THIS VOLUME<lb/>
is respectfully inscribed.</p>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="preface">
        <pb id="lanev" n="v"/>
        <head>PREFACE. </head>
        <p>THE volume herewith given to the public has been
prepared in moments snatched from professional
duties. It is hoped that it will not be without some
interest to the general reader.</p>
        <p>The writer is himself a Southerner by birth, 
but now and for some time resident in the North. 
He has at different times resided in Virginia and  
Maryland, and has a personal knowledge of some 
of the incidents to which reference is made in 
the volume. His acquaintance with Lunsford 
Lane is quite recent; but, on hearing his story,
he was able to verify the statements made by 
him. He has now performed the promise made, 
that, at some time, he would prepare the present 
volume for the press, hoping its circulation might 
be of service to the cause of the oppressed, and,
at the same time, be of some benefit to a worthy 
family who were unwilling exiles from home. 
The book contains the particulars of a life replete
with incident, not of what slavery is under its
<pb id="lanevi" n="vi"/>
most revolting features, but of what it is to be a 
<hi rend="italics">slave</hi>, with a sensitive nature, under the most 
favorable circumstances. The years of servitude 
were passed at Raleigh, the capital of North Carolina. 
He was himself thirty-two years a slave 
and spent eighteen years of his life in the 
purchase of himself and family, consisting of a
wife and seven children. He acted acceptably for three
years, as messenger and waiter under Governors
Dudley and Morehead, and thus made the acquaintance
of many members of the Legislature. He is finally
compelled to flee with his family from the State, and
reside in a climate unsuited to their health. The sketches
of Southern life will be recognized as true by those who
have resided in the Southern States. The incidents of
kidnapping now belong to the documentary history of the
country. Several chapters are devoted to the changed
position into which the colored population are brought 
by the civil war. One or two chapters give some 
incidents in the organization and equipment of the
Fifty-fourth Regiment of Massachusetts Volunteers, 
and their eventful history at the seat of
war. It is hoped this account, compiled mostly
from the press, will be acceptable to the friends of 
the colored soldier. What the contrabands are doing 
and what they can do, as soldiers and
<pb id="lanevii" n="vii"/>
as citizens, are questions which have received some
attention.</p>
        <p>The subject of the prejudice against the colored
race is briefly dwelt upon, but not to the extent
demanded. The poor white man at the South, as well
as a large portion of the people at the North, have
much to unlearn upon this subject. It is hoped that this
volume, from the plain style in which the narrative is
given, may reach many of our colored fellow-citizens;
and that the example of industry and of patient
endurance of trials, and the integrity of character
unfolded in the life of Lunsford Lane, may inspire them
to the imitation of virtues, without which they can
never secure the respect and sympathy of the good.
And may all Christians see, in the revolution that is
now proceeding in this land,—in the wide door 
thrown open for the moral elevation and civilization 
of nearly four millions of the human
family,—the very grave responsibilities resting upon
them. The dreaded cry of “Abolitionism” will not 
hereafter be of much power in
causing us to withdraw our sympathies and of
illustrating in our own land and before an unbelieving
world the blessedness of the religion of Jesus. If these
toiling and degraded millions can be “comforted,” then 
“blessed are they that mourn.” If we can secure them
life and its
<pb id="laneviii" n="viii"/>
blessings, and a portion of our extended territory which
upon which to labor, then “blessed are the meek:
for they shall inherit the earth.” And then, in due time the
“peacemakers” shall come, bearing the richest blessings in
their hands; while it will be found that they who are 
“merciful” “shall obtain mercy.”</p>
        <p>With politicians we have no controversy; we have spoken
of the subject simply as a part—a transcript—of 
our social history, the wrongs of
which all good people should be ashamed.</p>
        <p>If this unpretending volume shall be of any
use in spreading more light upon a subject daily
growing in importance, the writer will feel amply
compensated for his labor. To that sweetest of
all our poets, J. G. Whittier, whose notes of 
freedom are now sounding from the lips of the
newly-emancipated “on St. Helena's Isle,” the
writer is indebted for many gems sparkling
through the tamest chapters of the volume. To
L. Maria Child and others the writer has already
acknowledged his obligations in the pages following.</p>
        <closer><signed>W. G. H.</signed>
<dateline>WORCESTER, September 29, 1863.</dateline></closer>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="contents">
        <pb id="laneix" n="ix"/>
        <head>CONTENTS.</head>
        <list type="simple">
          <item>CHAPTER I.<lb/>
His birth, and the struggles of childhood. . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="lane13">13</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER II.<lb/>
His efforts for securing freedom . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="lane23">23</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER III.<lb/>
Incidents by the way—Journey to Washington, N. C.—A troublesome companion—Slavery defended—Condemned out of their own mouths . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" n="31" target="lane31">31</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER IV.<lb/>
His master's death—Continued efforts for freedom—Love of wife and
children—The story of Matt. Harris . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" n="46" target="lane46">46</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER V.<lb/>
Lunsford as a Christian—His religious teachers—Slavery seeking the aid
of revelation—An honest religious teacher rebuking the slave-holders—Does not bear the light of history . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" n="63" target="lane63">63</ref></item>
          <pb id="lanex" n="x"/>
          <item>CHAPTER VI.<lb/>
His continued prosperity—Negotiates for the purchase of wife and children
—Dark days—The slave-holder on his track—The cruel statute—
Petitions the legislature—Fails in obtaining mercy—Darker days . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" n="81" target="lane81">81</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER VII.<lb/>
New trials—Arrested in Baltimore by kidnappers—His defence—Trial
before Judge Shane—Lawyer Walch—A friend in need—The land-sharks
lose their prey—A conversation about matters of fact . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="lane101">101</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER VIII.<lb/>
His mission to the North successful—Proceeds to Raleigh with
 family—Is seized—His trial—Honorable discharge—The mob, like hounds,
pant for his blood—An eventful night—Tar and feathers—The home
of freedom at length reached . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="lane137">137</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER IX.<lb/>
Mr. Smith's pecuniary engagements
—Various incidents in a Southern pastor's
life—Shooting a slave
—A sad funeral—The plantation near
Tarboro'—Improvidence of slaves—Close of Lunsford's life in the South . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="lane162">162</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER X.<lb/>
The rescued household on the soil of freedom—Attends the May anniversaries
in New York and Boston—Addresses the anti-slavery convention
—Is well received—Employed as lecturer—Removes to Oberlin, Ohio
—Oberlin rescue case, and others . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="lane174">174  </ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XI.<lb/>
Practises the healing art—Dr. Lane's vegetable pills—His parents join
him—Their quiet life at Wrentham
—Their death—Lunsford's connection
<pb id="lanexi" n="xi"/>
with the colored Baptist Church in Joy Street, Boston—Interesting
documents . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" n="194" target="lane194">194</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XII.<lb/>
The Rebellion of slave-holders—Lunsford lectures on the subject
&amp;What
shall be done with the freedmen?—The Wellington Hospital  
&amp;Appointed
as steward—Alacrity of colored men to aid the government—Their
policy—Mr. Whiting's letter—The testimony of history on the subject of
the employment of negroes in war . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="lane202">202</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XIII.<lb/>
The children of Lunsford entering the ranks of the loyal host for Union and
Freedom—The Fifty-fourth Regiment of Massachusetts Colored Volunteers—Their organization and departure—Speeches of Gov. Andrew and Col. Shaw—Their eventful history on the field—Their bravery in the conflict—Their patient suffering in the hospitals at Beaufort—the question settled, the “negro” will fight . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="lane218">218</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XIV.<lb/>
The scene changed—Washington, N. C., in 1863—Enrolment of freedmen—Contrabands, and what to do with them—Dr. Stone's account—The progress of enlistment—The government makes provision for their
support—“The poor white trash”—The labors of Gen. Thomas . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="lane244">244</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XV.<lb/>
The contrabands—What to do, and how to employ them—Report of government commissioners—Report of emancipation league—A plan for their colonization and support on Roanoke Island—What they have done 
In Liberia they may do better here—The darky making himself comfortable . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="lane259">259</ref></item>
          <pb id="lanexii" n="xii"/>
          <item>CHAPTER XVI.<lb/>
Prejudice against African race considered—The New York mob and the sufferings of the negro—Burning of the Colored Orphan Asylum—Notes of personal outrages—Conduct of the British Consul-General—
Advice of the great O'Connell . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="lane271">271</ref></item>
          <item>CHAPTER XVII.<lb/>
News from the old folks at home—Letter from Memphis, Tenn.—Lunsford at school—Visit of Layfayette to Raleigh—Lunsford noticed by him—Lafayette's opinions—The lyceum at the Mineral Spring—The negro debaters—The freedmen at Port Royal, as seen by a writer in the <hi rend="italics">Atlantic Monthly</hi> . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" n="280" target="lane280">280</ref></item>
        </list>
      </div1>
    </front>
    <body>
      <div1 type="main text">
        <pb id="lane13" n="13"/>
        <head>MEMOIR OF LUNSFORD LANE.</head>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>CHAPTER I.</head>
          <epigraph>
            <lg type="verse">
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>“Our fellow countrymen in chains!</l>
                <l>Slaves in a land of light and law!</l>
                <l>Slaves crouching on the very plain</l>
                <l>Where rolled the storm of Freedom's war!</l>
              </lg>
              <milestone n=".  .  .  .  .  .  ." unit="typography"/>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>Oh! rouse ye, ere the storm comes forth—</l>
                <l>The gathered wrath of God and man—</l>
                <l>that which wasted Egypt's earth</l>
                <l>When hail and fire above it ran.</l>
                <l>Hear ye no warnings in the air?</l>
                <l>Feel ye no earthquake underneath?</l>
                <l>Up! Up! why will ye slumber where</l>
                <l>The sleeper only wakes in death?”</l>
              </lg>
            </lg>
          </epigraph>
          <argument>
            <p> HIS BIRTH, AND THE EARLY STRUGGLES OF CHILDHOOD.</p>
          </argument>
          <p>UPON a pleasant afternoon in October, a slave,
completing the day's labor some hours sooner
than usual, his bosom swelling with emotions peculiar
to a man about enjoying his first moment of freedom,
when, from being a chattel, he is about to experience
the liberty wherewith God and Nature hath made him
free! The mansion to which he is heading his weary
steps is that of his “mistress,” the widow Haywood,
pleasantly situated in the town of Raleigh, N. C. She is
entertaining a pleasant company upon the veranda,
which extended along three sides of the mansion. The
slave approaches cautiously, and seating himself upon
<pb id="lane14" n="14"/>
one of the steps leading to the veranda, awaits a pause 
in the happy conversation to introduce his business. Mrs.
Haywood was a woman of a churlish temperament and an
avaricious spirit. The slave-man at her feet, her superior in
mental and in moral endowments, is about to pay her the last
<sic corr="installment">instalment</sic> of fifty dollars, the wages that his master, before
his death, had agreed to take as compensation for his
services. “Mistress,” said the slave, in language entirely free
from that almost unintelligible jargon of the more ignorant of
his race, “I have come to settle the little account which,
though of no consequence to you, has been the object of
many years of labor and anxiety.” Then, taking from his
vest-pocket a roll of notes, he handed them to his mistress,
who as yet sat with her back toward him, but deigned to
listen for a moment to his story. With a movement almost of
hauteur, she reached backward, and taking the money, she
hastily conveyed it to her purse. “Mother,” said the daughter
who sat near her, in a voice that was caught by the quick ear
of the slave, “you promised the children that you would not
exact that last payment from Lunsford. You know his
faithfulness has been unsurpassed by any slave that you or
pa have ever owned. I don't think you did right to take it
from him.” “That, child, is a matter in regard to which I need
no dictation from you; you had better give your attention to
our friends here.” Freed now by the labor of his own hands,
an effort of many years, performed during hours of the day
and night, when service to his master was not exacted—(in
this long period of toil his master died, but being a humane
man,
<pb id="lane15" n="15"/>
left a wish that his widow should adhere to the promise made
the slave)—now emancipated from an illegal bondage,
Lunsford hastens with joyful steps to the humble cottage
where his wife and little ones dwell, but alas! his cup of
enjoyment is mingled with sorrow still; for his wife and
children are all slaves, and may be separated in a moment
when he dreams not of it. “Martha,” said he as he entered, 
“I am now a freeman, or as free as a man can be in this 
land where laws in respect to slaves are so uncertain and 
partial. I cannot describe to you these queer and joyous feelings;
none but one who has been a slave can experience such
sensations. It seems as though I was in heaven. I
shall sleep none this night; big thoughts are crowding
themselves upon my soul, and I cannot sleep. How
strange, too, these images that possess my mind!—like
so many rivers of light; deep and rich are their waves
as they roll by me. I am borne up as if on eagles'
wings. These tears, too, are as rich as the emotions
that call them forth. These are more to me than sleep,
ay, more than soft slumber after months of faithful
watching by the bedside of a dying friend. None but
him who has passed from spiritual death to life, and has 
received witness within his soul of God's forgiveness,
can possibly have such feeling as mine. It is like the
rays of the rising sun just lighting upon the distant
mountain-top that open the glories of the expanding heavens.  
This breaking the bonds of the slave gives to
him at once the freedom of the earth and the skies.”</p>
          <p>Lunsford Lane, upon whose strange history in his
struggles for freedom we are now entering, was a man of  
<pb id="lane16" n="16"/>
no ordinary gifts and endowments. God had stamped upon his
face not only the imprint of honesty, but great natural
intelligence, with a soul big enough to
comprehend the great boon of liberty, and the zeal and
wisdom to obtain it. His name, like that of most slaves, 
has a curious origin, derived from his master or from 
some trivial circumstance, or from the whim of the 
owner. The territory upon which the town of Raleigh 
stands—but now a city and the capital of North
 Carolina—was once owned by Joel Lane, who settled early 
in the State, and brought with him a number of slaves;
among these was the father of Lunsford and his 
wife and his sister, who derived their name from that of 
the master. Later in the history of the settlement, 
John Haywood, with several brothers from near 
Tarboro, Edgecomb County, removed thither and became
interested in the increasing prosperity of the capital. 
At Lane's death, his estate is left in the hands of Mr. 
Haywood for settlement, and at the auction at which 
the goods and <hi rend="italics">chattels</hi> are disposed of, he purchases
the father and family of Lunsford, who is their only 
child. Mr. Haywood was for more than forty years the 
State Treasurer, and of course cultivated only the best 
society in the State. His house was frequented by men 
of taste and cultivation; the slave Lane and his son, 
who were both selected for house-servants and waiters, 
had thus rare opportunities for acquiring information;
and such was their intelligence and smartness that each 
new-comer at the mansion had only words of praise to 
speak of their fitness for the position they each so well 
filled. Among these guests was a Mr. Lunsford Long,
<pb id="lane17" n="17"/>
entertaining a high opinion for the slave-man and his
accommodating child, so much so that he became their 
friend and benefactor. The father, desiring to retain 
remembrance of so kind a man, named the boy Lunsford.</p>
          <p>Sherwood Haywood, the owner of this slave family, 
was a man of considerable respectability and wealth; 
he was the owner of three plantations in different parts 
of the State. To reach them he had to travel sometimes 
seventy-five miles from Raleigh. Two of them were near, 
and one the distance only of three miles from his city 
residence. The lot of the child Lunsford was not that of 
a field-hand, or his condition would have proved most 
unhappy. His master owned in all about two
hundred and fifty slaves; but the child was destined to know
but little of the miseries of the plantation, and the hopeless
demoralization of unrequited toil.</p>
          <p>The apartment where he first saw the light, and where he
spent his youth, was a room in the “kitchen,”
placed, as is the custom in the South, not far distant from the
great house. Here the servants lodged and lived, and here the
meals and “common doin's” were prepared for the aristocrats and lords of the mansion.</p>
          <p>The occasional visits made by the slave to the plantation
were sufficient to inspire a laudable ambition to retain the
comfortable quarters at the mansion, rather than share their toil
and their degradation. As the object of this narrative is to
show what slavery is, even under its best features, there will
be no horrid scenes of slave-whippings and tortures and death
to recount.
<pb id="lane18" n="18"/>
TO BE A SLAVE, with a sensitive nature, is sufficient to
show that the system possesses no feature to shield it
from the scorn and the just execration of mankind.
Lunsford passed his childhood as pleasantly as most
children who are owned by wealthy and kind masters;
his early recollections when a boy are those of playing
with the other boys and girls, white and colored, in the
ample yard and grounds of the mansion, and occasionally 
performing such little tasks as one of so tender 
years could accomplish. In the play and glee of childhood 
no difference was observed between the master's
own children and the boy-slave. If the master passed
from his house to his business, he made no difference
with the children on the lawn; he seemed to show an
equal kindness to all; the cake or the sweetmeat was
given with no appearance of favor for his own 
children,—so it seemed to the slave.
 As he increased in age,
and the life of toil began, the keen <hi rend="italics">wedge</hi> of slavery
entered, to separate by a continually-increasing 
distance the tender endearments of childhood. He was
a slave, and they were his young masters. The
labor required by his master from ten to
fifteen was not severe—wood-cutting in the yard in
winter, and working in the garden in the summer. At 
fifteen, the care of his master's pleasure-horses was 
allotted to him, and at length the honorable
position of carriage-driver; this with other
light toil occupied the days of summer. As he grew 
older, he soon discovered the difference between himself 
and his young masters; his natural intelligence quite 
equalled, if it did not surpass theirs. He was required
to obey them; and to be compelled as
<pb id="lane19" n="19"/>
their slave to gratify the whims of boys of his own age, 
was galling in the extreme. “I found, too,” said he 
to the writer of this narrative, “that they had learned to 
read, whilst in me it was an offence almost unpardonable
to be seen with a book in my hand. There was another
sorrow, or rather dread, that took full possession 
of my soul. I had witnessed on my master's plantations 
the frequent selling of slaves, to be conveyed to the 
far South; and the pain of being separated from those 
who were dear to me rendered me continually unhappy. 
I knew, too, that others, situated similar to
myself, for no crime, had been sold; and the fact, too, 
that I was considered so faithful a slave, might tempt 
the many Southern guests at my master's mansion to 
offer a large price for me. He had now the reputation 
of being wealthy; but should death suddenly, call him 
away, I had nothing to hope from his selfish wife. My 
friends were not numerous; but this made them all the
more dear; and the thought of being torn from them haunted me
in my hours of sleep. I had conversed with many slaves who
had escaped from the rice and cotton plantations of Georgia
and Alabama; and the story of their wrongs and exposures added
nothing to my happiness.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref1" n="1" rend="sc" target="note1">*</ref><note id="note1" n="1" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref1"><p>* Whilst Lunsford was entirely unacquainted with the almost 
inhuman laws that prevailed in the more southern States, he had daily evidences in the victims who escaped that it was a land of cruel scourgings and of early deaths.</p><p>It is a law of South Carolina, that “In case any person shall 
wilfully but out the tongue, put out the eyes cruelly, scald, 
burn, or deprive any slave of any limb, or member, or shall 
inflict any other cruel punishment, <hi rend="italics">otherwise than by 
whipping, or beating with a horsewhip, cowskin, switch, or 
small stick, or by putting on irons, or confining, or imprisoning 
such slave, every such person, for every such offence, shall 
forfeit one hundred ponds current money.”</hi>And even by the laws of the State in which he lived, as shown in a Manual written by Mr. Haywood, his own master's relative, it is stated, that “<hi rend="italics">Any</hi>person may LAWFULLY kill a slave who has been OUTLAWED for running away, lurking in swamps, &amp;c.” He had frequently heard advertisements read by the white men who lounged about the stores in Raleigh, especially when slaves were present,
and for their benefit,—such statements as these, taken from the Newbern and Wilmington (N. C.) papers:—</p><p>“$200 REWARD! Run away from the subscriber, about three years ago, a negro man named Ben. Also, another negro by the name of Rigdon, who ran away on the 8th of this month. I will give $100 reward for each of the above negroes, to be delivered to me, or confined in the jail of Lenoir Co., or for the <hi rend="italics">killing of them,</hi> so that I can see them. W. D. COBB.”—<hi rend="italics">Newbern Spectator.</hi></p><p>“$100 will be paid to any person who may apprehend a negro man named Alfred. The same reward will be paid for satisfactory evidence of his having <hi rend="italics">been killed.</hi> He has one or more scars on one of his hands, caused by his having been <hi rend="italics">shot.”—Wilmington. 
(N. C.) Advertiser.</hi></p><p>It may seem strange that the Southern people would be so unwise as to read
such notices to their slaves, and yet we have abundant proof from living witnesses of escaped slaves, that such is the fact.</p></note>
There was, also, the daily
<pb id="lane20" n="20"/>
consciousness that I was not free to consult my own
will; but always while I lived I was to be under the 
control of another; this was another bitter added to my
cup of sorrow. Indeed, every circumstance that 
surrounded me made me FEEL what I before only dimly
saw,—that <hi rend="italics">I was a slave.</hi> The thought burned itself
into my very soul, and preyed upon my heart like a
never-dying worm. And yet, while I saw no prospect
that my state would ever be changed, I strove to keep
self-possessed, and employed my mind day and night
planning how I might be FREE. I had no complaints
to make of a master's cruelty. I believe I was highly
prized by the family as their slave. I had good clothing and 
food. I was even made a companion by the
younger members; and if they desired any information
in regard to the private affairs of their wealthy neighbors,
I found them always eager for the gossip. On
<pb id="lane21" n="21"/>
this subject, Southern house-servants have a fabulous
amount of knowledge. The two senses of seeing and
hearing in the slave are made doubly acute by the
very prohibition of knowledge. One day, whilst
cogitating in mind how I might obtain my freedom, my
father gave me a small basket of peaches, and stealing
away from the ‘kitchen’ I soon disposed of them for
thirty cents, which was the first money I ever possessed
as my own in my life. Playing one day with the boys
in the street, I won some marbles, and these I afterward
sold for sixty cents. Shortly afterward, one of
my master's guests from Fayetteville (Mr. Hogg) was
so pleased with my attentions as house-servant, that he
gave me on leaving one dollar.</p>
          <p>“To this, from a similar source, was added another; and my
master's son, for some favor done him, gave me fifty cents.</p>
          <p>“These sums, though small, appeared large in my
estimation; and hope again revived in my bosom that at some
future time, by perseverance and economy, I might purchase
my freedom. Henceforth I longed for money, and plans for
money-making took principal possession of my thoughts.
Often at night after my duties at my master's house were 
performed, I would steal away with my axe upon my shoulder, 
and get a load of wood to cut for twenty-five cents, and on 
the next morning would receive a reprimand, and at times 
barely escape a whipping for the offence. By these continued 
efforts I at last accumulated twenty dollars.”</p>
          <p>He now began, as we learn from his statements, to think
seriously of buying himself; and cheered by this
<pb id="lane22" n="22"/>
hope, he went on from one thing to another, laboring often at
“dead of night,” after the long and weary day's task for his
master was completed. By this means he accumulated one
hundred dollars.</p>
          <p>This sum he kept hid sometimes in one place and
sometimes in another. He dared not lend it or place it on
interest, for fear of exciting suspicion or losing it.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="lane23" n="23"/>
          <head>CHAPTER II.</head>
          <epigraph>
            <lg type="verse">
              <l>“Come hither, ye, that press your beds of down</l>
              <l>And sleep not; see him sweating o'er his bread</l>
              <l>Before he eats it. 'Tis the primal curse, </l>
              <l>But softened into mercy; made the pledge </l>
              <l>Of cheerful days and nights without a groan.”</l>
            </lg>
          </epigraph>
          <argument>
            <p>HIS EFFORTS FOR SECURING FREEDOM.</p>
          </argument>
          <p>ENCOURAGED by past success, he now economizes
every moment of his time, rising long before day
and retiring late at night, that he may add
something to the concealed sum, consecrated to the
purchase of his personal freedom. As yet he dared not speak
out, even to his intimate friends, the great thought that
burned within him. As steward and waiter in his master's
house, he is attentive to all his wishes, and careful in the
expenditure of funds placed in his keeping. He was thus
intrusted with the purchase of almost every article needed 
for their daily food.</p>
          <p>He would meet the poor farmers long before sunrise, at
their places in the market, and make his purchases; he
would even gratify the vanity of the family, (the Haywoods,)
by a little display in the manner of his trades; these were
generous; and such as to convey the idea to by-standers
that he was acting for the aristocracy of the town. If
chickens were wanted, he ordered them by the dozen. These
were carefully placed in coops until consumed. Sometimes
he purchased on his own
<pb id="lane24" n="24"/>
account when salable articles were offered at low prices;
these he stored in cellars of merchants of his acquaintance,
and furnished to the families of the town as they were needed.
In this way he increased the sum which he know would be
demanded for his freedom. But his efforts ceased not here.
Fortunately for him his duties at his master's mansion were
not severe; besides, they admitted of his attendance upon
other things during several hours of the day, when his
services were not needed. These moments he spent
industriously at the various stores in town in arranging their
goods upon the sidewalk, and in certain labors that could be
performed in the morning or evening without consuming
much time. Being famous as a waiter, he was often called
upon to attend evening parties, and for his valuable services
on such occasions he was liberally compensated. At the
season of the year when the Legislature was in session was
his greatest harvest. Members having their private rooms at
hotels or boarding-houses, were generally waited upon by
servants of the wealthy in town who knew how to attend to
their wants. Lunsford soon found himself a great favorite;
and he know well how to make the best use of his time and
talents. The members, though not early risers (except when
the fox or the deer hunt was on hand), required his services
early in the morning. Their boots were to be polished, their
clothes brushed, and the early morning bitters mixed and
brought to their bedsides. Mr. Lane declares that
intemperance among the members at this period was fearful to
contemplate. Few ever retired at night, among the younger
<pb id="lane25" n="25"/>
members, who were not in some degree intoxicated, 
and often needing the attentions of these faithful slaves
to see them safe in bed. Before leaving Raleigh, however,
he had the satisfaction of witnessing the beneficial
effects of the great Temperance Reformation of 1840,
which swept over the North and the South.</p>
          <p>Mr. Lane also furnished the members of the Legislature
with their smoking-tobacco, and bad as the habit confessedly
is, he succeeded in obtaining considerable gain from this little
traffic. His father had taught him a mode of preparing the weed
in a style which made it quite agreeable to his customers.</p>
          <p>As this tobacco trade subsequently assumed considerable
importance in a pecuniary way, it may be well to notice Mr.
Lane's statement in reference to it. He says that this mode of
preparing smoking-tobacco was quite new; nothing like it had
been sold in Raleigh before. It had the twofold advantage of
giving the tobacco a peculiar flavor, and of enabling him to
manufacture a good article out of a very indifferent material.
He improved, he says, upon the suggestion,  and commenced 
the manufacture on a larger scale, doing, as usual, all 
his work at night. The tobacco he put into papers of about 
a quarter of a pound each and sold them at fifteen cents. But 
as the tobacco could not be smoked without a pipe, and as he 
imagined he had given the former a flavor peculiarly grateful, it 
“occurred to me that I might so construct a pipe as to cool
the smoke in passing through it, and thus meet the
wishes of those who are more fond of smoke than heat.
This I effected by means of a reed which grows plentifully
<pb id="lane26" n="26"/>
in that region. I made a passage through the reed with a hot wire,
polished it, and attached a clay-pipe to the end, so that the
smoke should be cooled in flowing through the stem.”
These pipes he sold at ten cents apiece. In the early part of
the night he would sell the tobacco and pipes, and
manufacture in the latter part. His trade in town and with
members of the Legislature, made him somewhat famous, not
only in the city, but throughout the State, as a <hi rend="italics">tobacconist.</hi>
Thus he was able to make even the vices of the Southron to
contribute to the one great object of his life,—the securing of
his personal freedom.</p>
          <p>Perceiving that he was getting on so well in business, he
began, slave as he was, to think about taking a wife. The
fearful responsibility of such a step he was not in a
situation, as yet, to contemplate. His first advances were
made, as he says, to a Miss Lucy Williams, a slave of
Thomas Devereaux, Esq., an eminent lawyer in the place; but
he was destined to fail in the undertaking. Discouraged in
his first effort, for a time he had almost determined never to
marry. At the end of two or three years this resolution
gradually grow less controlling, and he set out again in
pursuit of a companion to share his joys and sorrows. 
Fortunately his choice was a good one. The bargain 
between Miss Martha Curtis and himself
was not long in being completed. He next proceeded to her
master, Mr. Boylan, and asked him, according to the loose
custom, if he might “marry his woman Martha.” His reply
was, “Yes, if you will behave yourself.” “I said I would try.”
“And will you make her behave herself?” To this also he assented.
<pb id="lane27" n="27"/>
“The approbation of my master was granted without
difficulty.” So in May, 1828, he was united as fast in the
bonds of marriage as any slave can be. He know well that the
bond could, at any moment, be severed at the will of either
master, the bond not being recognized by the laws of the
South. “One year after our marriage we were blessed with a
son, and at the end of two with a daughter. In the mean time,
in accordance with my fears, my wife had passed from the
hands of Mr. Boylan into those of Mr. Benj. B. Smith, a
merchant, a member and class-leader in the Methodist
Church, and in much repute for his ardent piety and devotion
to religion. This I deemed a fortunate circumstance; but I
soon found that <hi rend="italics">grace</hi> had not touched his nature in the same
degree, in giving him a generous heart toward his slave, now
my wife, as I had observed in her former kind master, Mr.
Boylan. Before, she had sufficient food and clothing to render
her comfortable; now I was compelled to draw from my
slender resources to make up what was deficient. Mr. Boylan
was regarded as a very kind master to all his slaves, especially
his house-servants, and I seldom heard complaints of
cruelties inflicted upon his field-hands. I had often been
informed that the overseer upon his nearest plantation—I
knew but little of the others—was a very cruel man, and in one
instance, he had been known to whip a man to <hi rend="italics">death;</hi> but no
notice was taken of this case, and it was easy to persuade the
public that his death resulted from some other cause. Still, it
was the choice of my wife to pass into the hands of Mr.
Smith, as she had become attached to him in consequence
<pb id="lane28" n="28"/>
of belonging to the same church, and receiving his religious
and counsel as her class-leader, and in consequence of the 
peculiar devotedness to the cause of religion for which 
he was noted, and which he always seemed to manifest. But, 
strange as it may seem, as her master, he withheld, both 
from her and her children, the needful food and clothing whilst
he exacted from them, to the uttermost, all the labor
they were able to perform. Almost every article of
clothing worn either by my wife or children, especially every
article of much value, I had to purchase, while the
food he furnished the family amounted to less than a
meal a day, and that of the coarser kind. I have no
remembrance that he ever gave us a blanket or any
other article of bedding, although it is considered a
rule at the South that the master shall furnish each of
his slaves with one blanket a year. So that, both as to
food and clothing, I had in fact to support both my
wife and the children, while he claimed them as his
property and received all their labor.” The reader of
this narrative will no doubt think it passing strange
how a Christian man could thus impose upon a poor
<hi rend="italics">slave</hi>, compelling him, in fact, to support his own house-servant, 
whilst he derived all the value of her labor.  Possibly
he was aware of her husband's industry, and his
readiness in accumulating money, and yet he was still a slave,
and their masters are bound by, every legal and moral
obligation to provide for their support. But slavery is 
<hi rend="italics">demoralizing</hi> in its influence upon every
over which it holds its sway. Let the mind once
embrace the heresy that the negro is a chattel, to be
<pb id="lane29" n="29"/>
bought and sold, with no natural inalienable right to freedom,
to own his own labor, and you may readily account for the
whole black catalogue of the wrongs that have been inflicted
upon the unoffending race. His wife, although a member of
the same church to which Mr. Smith belonged, had not even a
chance to prove that she was honest in the affairs of the
household. Her mistress gave out the articles to be cooked for
the table, and watched the food so closely that she always
required that it should all be returned. When the table was
cleared away, the stern old lady would sit by and see that
every dish (except the very meagre amount sent into the
kitchen) was put away, then she would turn the key, feeling sure that
her slaves would not commit the sin of wasting the
bounties of Heaven. This was not precisely so at her former
master, Mr. Boylan's, nor at his own. “Corn-bread and some
meat were furnished in sufficient amounts to satisfy all the
demands of nature, and on this ground I had no complaint to
make of my master, Mr. Haywood. I remember, when a boy, it
was the habit of the family to set the pot-liquor, in which 
the meat was boiled for the ‘Great House,’ together with some  of the corn-meal balls that had been thrown in before the meat  was done, in the centre of the yard; and a clam-shell or 
pewter spoon was given to each of the children, who gathered 
around the large tray into which the liquor was poured, and were
ravenous as pigs over the delicious fare. The dignified as 
people of the house would stand upon the piazza and order
the more stout and greedy ones to eat slower, that those
more young and feeble might have a chance.
<pb id="lane30" n="30"/>
But even these favors were not allowed by Mr. Smith,
kind man as he no doubt considered himself. I soon
found that the expense of providing for my wife and 
children made large inroads upon my scanty earnings.
All I had earned, and all I could earn, by my labor at
night, was consumed, until I found myself reduced to 
five dollars, and this I lost while on an errand to the
plantation. My bright hopes appeared now almost to
vanish; every prop seemed giving way under me. Dark
despair possessed my soul, respecting my freedom. I
began now to realize the wretchedness of my situation
as I had not done before. I was a slave, a husband,
the father of two children, a family looking up to me
for bread, my wife and her offspring also slaves, and I
penniless. I had, too, a well-grounded suspicion that I
was watched by master, his wife, and his children,
lest I should, perchance, catch the friendly light of the
stars, to make something to supply the cravings of
nature in those to whom I was bound by most sacred ties.
They feared, too, I might be arranging some plan of
freedom, by my midnight toil, after the day's labor was
over, and they enjoying the hours in pleasure of sleep.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="lane31" n="31"/>
          <head>CHAPTER III.</head>
          <epigraph>
            <p>“I think that no ship of state was ever freighted with a more veritable Jonah than this domestic Institution of ours. Mephistopheles himself could not feign so bitterly, so satirically sad a sight as these four millions of human beings crushed beyond help or hope by this one mighty argument,—OUR FATHERS KNEW NO BETTER. Nevertheless, it is the unavoidable destiny of Jonahs to be cast overboard sooner or later . . . .  Let us, then, with equal foresight and wisdom, lash ourselves to the anchor, and await, in pious confidence, <hi rend="italics">the certain result.</hi>”</p>
          </epigraph>
          <argument>
            <p>INCIDENTS BY THE WAY—JOURNEY TO WASHINGTON, N.C.—A TROUBLESOME COMPANION—SLAVERY DEFENDED—CONDEMNED OUT OF THEIR OWN MOUTHS.</p>
          </argument>
          <p>THE condition of Lunsford, as body-servant and waiter
in his master's fine mansion, with an abundance
to eat and to drink, and clothed in comfortable raiment,
would have made a man less sensitive than himself,
happy. The only element lacking in his cup of enjoyment
was freedom. He was still a SLAVE. This <sic corr="embittered">imbittered</sic>
every pleasure. The passion for liberty took possession
of his whole nature, and he used every moment
of leisure, and every device consistent with integrity
of character, to secure this end. Even the lavish
kindness of his master and the family, of many amiable
sons and daughters, who prized him on account of his
intelligence, politeness, and amiable deportment, could
not divert him from the goal of his desires. One day,
calling upon the tailor, <hi rend="italics">Litchford,</hi> to be measured for a
new suit of clothes,—for it was the custom of his master
to send him to the same tailor's at which his own clothes
and those of his sons were made,—the patronizing tailor,
<pb id="lane32" n="32"/>
after securing his measure, speaking of the happiness
of his situation compared with that of thousands upon
the plantations, said, “I suppose Lane, nothing could
induce you to become a free man. You would not take
Your freedom if it were offered you. You must be a
happy man to be allowed to wear such fine clothes as
these, your master has ordered you.” Lane hesitated
to reply, revolving in his mind, as to whether the clothes'
were not to be used to gratify the pride of the family,
in whose presence and that of their fashionable guests
they were to be worn, or to administer to his own comfort,
and then fearing he might defeat the main object
of all his efforts, by intimating that he was anything
but happy as the slave of so kind a master, at length
replied, “Oh, of course, no person ever had so kind a
master as Mr. H. I often think myself very ungrateful
(to the Lord, he said mentally) for the favors I 
receive.” Lunsford had too much sense to excite the
ill-will of his master by circulating reports in the community
of the unhappiness of his situation; besides,
many would say, If Lane is unsatisfied and desires 
freedom, how can we ever succeed in pacifying this ungrateful
race; even food and raiment as good as ourselves
and our children wear, are not sufficient; they would
turn from the thresholds of their benefactors, and live
in poverty that they might be free. Is their freedom
so dear that they would purchase it at the expense of
enduring physical wretchedness? Those advocates of
slavery never go deep enough into the subject to see
the powerful incentive of <hi rend="italics">free labor</hi>, in securing that
undisturbed social happiness, for which every human,
being should strive and for which they were made.</p>
          <pb id="lane33" n="33"/>
          <p>On entering the house, Lunsford found the family in a
considerable state of pleasant excitement about a visit
to Washington,<ref targOrder="U" id="ref2" n="2" rend="sc" target="note2">*</ref><note id="note2" n="2" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref2"><p>* This place is a present held by the U. S. forces. In the siege
of Washington, the slaves were found faithful, and assisted the forces greatly.</p></note> on the Tar River, and as this was only
some fifty miles beyond Mr. Haywood's plantation, near 
Tarboro', they determined to call upon their return.
Mr. H. had two married daughters living at 
Washington and Mrs. H., with one or more of the
unmarried ones, often joined him on these expeditions. Being
an ambitious woman, she felt a desire to witness the prosperity
of her family abroad; to see how the promising grandchildren
of the Haywoods had been benefited by the wise training her own
had received, and which ought to be seen in its matured fruits in
them; besides, might not Miss Eliza and Miss Lucy be
as fortunate as their sisters, and Washington might
present inducements leading to their permanent residence.
North Carolina did not abound, in those days, in thrifty
enterprising villages, located at frequent intervals along its
highways, and hence the traveller, when he left his
comfortable mansion, left also many of the conveniences of
living. The country between Raleigh and the Tar River, and
thence to Washington, was by no means thickly settled, and but 
few comfortable public houses were to be found,—generally 
at the cross-roads a place called a tavern, where a man might
find a night's lodging and fodder for his horse, but beyond 
this it was in vain for him to look. The Haywoods, however, 
were old roaders; they had often been over this portion of the
State, and hence the character of the preparation
<pb id="lane34" n="34"/>
they now made. A day or two was given to baking and
boiling. The ample basket, made to fit most conveniently
under the driver's seat, was filled with boiled tongue and
cheese and biscuit and sweet buns, to which was added a
flask of brandy, and one of wine,—good scuppernong. 
This furnished for the inner man, other preparations 
were speedily completed. Lunsford, as driver, was 
reinforced by an additional servant-man in Jake, a
likely negro, whose heels exhibited almost as
much enjoyment as his eyes, at the idea of seeing so 
much of the country, and then the stock of knowledge 
gained by the expected adventures was no mean 
consideration. The family carriage was at length brought 
to the mansion; and now commenced the process of stowing 
the luggage necessary for the human freight. Mrs. H. 
was a woman of large ideas for one of her education, but
these ideas were not in the region of metaphysics, or history,
or philosophy, but nevertheless she thought she filled a
large space in the world, and that many eyes in the town
were turned upon her, and she did not wish to disappoint
them. If her neighbors did not know that Mrs. H. and
daughters were about to leave town in their coach-and-two,
attended by four servants, two as driver and attendant, and
two as waiting-maids, why, it was not her fault. The carriage
had now been waiting over two hours, and it was near nine
o'clock before the ladies made their appearance. Its doors
had been opened and shut a dozen times by the servants, to
add to its contents of eatables. At length they came.
“Lunsford,” said Mrs. H., “I hope you have the horses in
good condition; take us through the town at a brisk
<pb id="lane35" n="35"/>
pace.” It was a pleasant day in October, and the weather at
that season in the South is warm and genial, and Nature
seems as yet to have had no thought of disrobing herself for
the long slumber of winter; the birds were beginning to
gather in flocks, and though many flowers had ceased to
bloom, many new candidates were demanding our attention
and inviting us to enjoy their delicious odors. The
Haywoods were in the habit of patronizing only one public
house, on their frequent journeyings to Washington, and this
house was kept by Jake Wilson, whose ideas, it is true, were
not quite up to those of the proprietors of the Astor or the St.
Nicholas, yet his intentions were the best in the world, and I
suppose his taste was good for the locality. But the
Haywoods had no intention of eating in his house; they only
desired to stretch their limbs and rest for the night. They had
taken care that provender for the inner man was not lacking,
though they might desire some for their horses and the
chattels. Besides, Wilson's house was convenient, as it was
reached at the close of a day's drive, at a cross-road forty
miles on their way.</p>
          <p>After Mrs. H. and daughters had retired to their rooms,
Lunsford and Jake, wrapped in their blankets, threw
themselves, in the more democratic style, on the floor near the
kitchen fire, not far from the landlord's dog and cat, which had
already composed their limbs to sleep. Bright and early the
party set out on the following morning, and by three in the
afternoon reach their destination. Of course there was the
usual amount of kissing; and the little ones jumped up and
down at
<pb id="lane36" n="36"/>
the bare hint of the presents yet unloaded from the ample
box of the carriage.  Washington, in those days,
was the seat of considerable trade with the North. The cotton
and corn and bacon of the rich region bordering upon the Tar
River was floated down to this point and then sent to New
York in vessels, by way of Pamlico Sound. But slavery,
which has blighted all the South, has smothered all enterprise
and kept it an inferior village, when its position would, had it
enjoyed the enterprise of free labor, have made it a thriving
city. Mrs. H. was, therefore, a great accession to the society
of the place, and her arrival would have been announced the
village paper, had there been one. The three days of her stay
was enough to satisfy her that things were not going very
badly, and she hastened her departure so that she might have
some time to visit the plantations on the way home. On the
evening before they were to leave, a few friends bad been
invited in by the daughters, and among them Mr. Jaquith,
from the North, who had been for several years engaged in
teaching in the place; and, although he had married the
daughter of one of his patrons, he had not lost any of his
aversion to slavery. In the course of the conversation,  which
turned upon the subject of slavery, he was contrasting the
thrift and enterprise of Northern towns and villages with the
lack of the same qualities to be found in Slave States. Here the
soil and climate were far superior; and, “if free, requited labor
were only added, what a paradise should we behold,” said he,
in reply to the remarks of Mrs. H. “Ah, madam! within 
the pestilential atmosphere of slavery, nothing succeeds.
<pb id="lane37" n="37"/>
Progress and prosperity are unknown; inanition and
slothfulness ensue; everything becomes dull, dismal and
uncomfortable; wretchedness and desolation stand or lie in
bold relief throughout the land; and an aspect of most
melancholy inactivity and dilapidation broods over every city
and town; and ignorance and prejudice sit enthroned over the
minds of the people.”</p>
          <p>“Why, Mr. Jaquith, you perfectly astonish me by the
extravagance of these remarks, and had you not married a
Southern lady, you would be in danger of a coat of tar and
feathers.”</p>
          <p>“Yes, madam, the best argument I suppose you
capable of replying. Had I time, I could produce abundant
testimony from Southern statesmen and others, all
concurring in the view I have given of the institution.
Not many years since, Thomas Marshall stated in the Virginia
Legislature, that ‘Slavery is ruinous to the
whites. It retards improvement, roots out an industrious
population, banishes the yeomanry of the country,
deprives the spinner, the weaver, the smith, the 
shoemaker, the carpenter of employment and support.’”</p>
          <p>“I admit that Judge Marshall held many very unsound
opinions on the subject, but you will find few Southerners of
much ability or reputation agreeing him.”</p>
          <p>“In the Virginia Convention held not many years
since, where this whole subject was discussed, many of
Virginia's ablest sons did not hesitate to utter the honest
convictions of their minds in regard to the ruin which slavery
was bringing upon the land.</p>
          <p>“The Hon. C. F. Mercer there declared—but I will
<pb id="lane38" n="38"/>
give you his very words;” and taking from the library the
volume of the reports of the Virginia Convention of 1829, he
read the following words from Mr. Mercer's speech:—“‘As
I descended the Chesapeake the other day, I thought of the
early descriptions of Virginia by the followers of Raleigh and
Smith, and I said to myself How much it has lost of its
primitive loveliness! Does the eye dwell with most pleasure
on its wasted fields, or its stunted forests of secondary
growth of pine and cedar? Can we dwell but with mournful
regret on temples of religion sinking into ruin, and those
spacious dwellings whose doors, once opened by the hand
of liberal hospitality, are now fallen upon their portals or
closed in tenantless silence? Except on the banks of its
rivers, the march of desolation saddens this once beautiful
country. The cheerful notes of population have ceased. The
wolf and wild-deer, no longer scared from their ancient
haunts, have descended from the mountains to the plains.
They look on the graves of our ancestors and traverse their
former paths.’”</p>
          <p>“Now, Mr. Jaquith, you know that is only the rhetorical
flourish of a politician, who was speaking to gratify some of
his <hi rend="italics">Western</hi> Virginia friends; and you know the western part
of that State is of comparatively recent settlement, and has
had no chance to experience the <hi rend="italics">blessing</hi> and the <hi rend="italics">wealth</hi> of
slavery.”</p>
          <p>“And I trust, madam, in her further settlement and
progress she never will. But I will read you one other opinion
of a young and rising <hi rend="italics">statesman</hi>, C. J. Faulkner, who was a
member of the Virginia Legislature in 1832. I have the volume
here; he
<pb id="lane39" n="39"/>
says, ‘If there be one who believes in the harmless
character of this institution, let him compare the 
condition of the slaveholding portion of this commonwealth, 
barren, desolate, and seared as it were by the
avenging hand of Heaven, with the descriptions we
have of this country from those who first broke its
soil. To what is the change ascribable? Alone <hi rend="italics">to
the withering and blasting effects of slavery;</hi> to that
vice in the organization of society by which one-half of its
inhabitants are arrayed in interests and feeling against the
other half. Let me refer the incredulous to the two States of Kentucky and Ohio. No difference of soil, no diversity of climate, no diversity in the original settlement of those two States, can account for the remarkable disproportion in their national advancement.
Separated by a river alone, they seem to have been purposely
and providentially designed to exhibit in their future histories the
difference which necessarily results from a country free
from the curse of slavery, and a country afflicted with it. The
same may be said of the two States of Missouri<ref targOrder="U" id="ref3" n="3" rend="sc" target="note3">*</ref><note id="note3" n="3" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref3"><p>* At the time of this present writing, Missouri, having
passed through a baptism of blood, is about abolishing slavery, in which Congress may grant aid to the amount of $20,000,000.</p></note> and
Illinois.’ But I have one other testimony which should
certainly have great weight with all Southerners.
George Washington,<ref targOrder="U" id="ref4" n="4" rend="sc" target="note4">**</ref><note id="note4" n="4" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref4"><p>**  See Mrs. L. Maria Child's tract on the Patriarchal 
Institution.</p></note> in a letter to Sir John Sinclair, speaks of the
exhausted condition of land in Maryland and Virginia,
particularly in the vicinity of Mount Vernon, where
plantations were not worth more than five dollars an acre. He
states that the price of land in Pennsylvania
<pb id="lane40" n="40"/>
averaged more than twice that amount, giving as a reason,
that emigrants were attracted thither <hi rend="italics">‘because there are in
Pennsylvania laws for the gradual abolition of slavery,
which neither Maryland nor Virginia have at present; but
which nothing is more certain than that they must have,
and at a period not remote.’ </hi>You and I have lived to see
slavery abolished in Pennsylvania, and the wealth and
enterprise of its citizens far surpassing her neighbors,
<hi rend="italics">Maryland</hi> and <hi rend="italics">Virginia.</hi> The day of North Carolina's
deliverance must come, and let us pray that it may not come
in blood!”</p>
          <p>At this moment, Lunsford entered and said, “I beg your
pardon, mistress, for interrupting your conversation but as
we are to leave early in the morning on our journey
homeward, I came to ask if you have any special orders
about preparations for leaving?”</p>
          <p>“No, Lunsford; you have always carried us safely
through, so far, and I shall leave matters wholly in your
hands; see that the other servants retire early, and have us
all up by five.”</p>
          <p>Mr. Jaquith, as he looked at Lunsford and saw his
fine form, his ease and grace of manner, his 
intelligence, and correct use of language, said to himself,
“This man is out of his place; Nature has endowed
him with rare abilities; and as a freeman, with a
Northern education, he might rise to eminence, and
bee become a  deliverer of his race.” Bidding 
good-evening to his friends, he wended his way homeward, 
reflecting upon the selfishness of human nature in cherishing
sins certain in the end to defeat the object of life's 
battle,—the securing of happiness.</p>
          <pb id="lane41" n="41"/>
          <p>The sun was just creeping over the hills as Lunsford, with
the ladies, drove out of the town; the slaves were just
departing from their cabins to the fields to enter upon the
day's labor. As they stopped at the first watering-place to
rest the horses a moment, they were overtaken by a cousin of
the young ladies, who owned a farm near Tarboro'. As Mrs.
H. and the two daughters had no gentleman in their party,
(though they felt perfectly safe in the hands of their trusty
slaves,) Mr. Galt insisted upon making one of the party as far
as Wilson's tavern, though this would take him some twenty
miles out of his way. Mr. Galt had been to Washington to
recover a runaway man-servant, whom he found secured in
prison, awaiting the owner's call.</p>
          <p>The man was strongly bound, both hands and feet, and
tied to the back seat of his dog-wagon;—a style of vehicle
quite fashionable in England among the gentry, the hinder
portion being arranged for the conveyance of their dogs when
in the chase.</p>
          <p>Although Mrs. Haywood did not quite relish the idea of Mr.
Galt and his bound slave in their party upon the public highway,
their relationship forbade her intimating in his presence
anything but pleasure at their good fortune in securing his
company; but he had no sooner fallen behind a short distance
than she said in very decided terms, in which she was overheard
by the servants on the box, “I wish Galt and his runaway,
had followed their own way, and not troubled us
with their company; many people will think I have been to
Washington on the mean errand of slave-catching.” Now,
Mrs. Haywood, <hi rend="italics">who felt so badly</hi> in this particular
<pb id="lane42" n="42"/>
case, would have had no objection, had any slave of hers
escaped, to having him brought home under almost any
other circumstances than the present. But as it could not be
helped, they conversed as pleasantly as their relative
positions in the two vehicles would admit. About noon they
arrived at a spring by the roadside, which sent up into the
bright sunlight its double columns of refreshing water. This
was a place famous to travellers and pedestrians, who were
in the habit of spreading their repast here, in the shade of the
adjacent grove. While Lunsford and the man Jake attended
to the horses, the maid-servants brought out the basket of
fried chicken and other inviting refreshments and spread
them upon the ground. Mr. Galt, leaving his wagon in
Lunsford's care by the roadside, had joined the party, and
was busily engaged in doing the honors of the rural board;
and so interested had he become in the gossip of his fair
cousins that he had for the time forgotten the runaway.
Lunsford and Jake, up to this time, had not interchanged a
word with the bound negro; and yet the language of the
eyes and certain gestures had established very satisfactory
relations between them. At intervals the slave was observed
bending his head in the direction of his hands and feet, and
apparently using his teeth. At last, after no little effort, his
hands are freed, and in a moment the cords are loosed; and
with no apparent alarm or perturbation of mind, he quietly
steps from the wagon and joins the servants, Lunsford and
Jake, who are hidden from the party in the grove by the
family carriage.</p>
          <p>“Mr. Galt,” at length said Mrs. Haywood, “you
<pb id="lane43" n="43"/>
have a troublesome negro there, I suppose; what is his fault?”</p>
          <p>“Fault! why, this is the third time the rascal has run away;
and it is only nine months since I purchased him in
Washington, where, I understand, he has a wife and several
children. I have almost made up my mind never to buy a
<hi rend="italics">married</hi> negro again; but, notwithstanding that, I intend to
teach him to remain in his place. By the way, I must keep an
eye on him, or he will be up to some trick.”</p>
          <p>He stepped into the road, and finding his man untied, and
standing composed by Lunsford and the rest, restrained the
outburst of rage which prudence told him to repress until he
had secured his chattel. Approaching them, he said,—</p>
          <p>“Well, Isaac, whose work is this,—yours or these d—d city negroes?”</p>
          <p>“Massa, I done it myself; Lunsford nor none of the res'
didn't do nuffin 'bout it.”</p>
          <p>The negro was a powerful fellow, and appeared completely 
self-possessed; but there was a meaning in his look which
seemed to say, “You must keep your hands off;” besides, a dense wood was on either side of the road, and in an instant he could elude pursuit.</p>
          <p>“Now, Isaac, I regret that I am compelled to treat you in
this way, and I want you to promise me that you will behave
yourself in future, and return to your work.”</p>
          <p>“I have always done my work, massa; but I must be
allowed to see my wife, and children sometimes, and the
overseer says I shall not. I only want to go once a month.”</p>
          <pb id="lane44" n="44"/>
          <p>“Well, what are you going to do now?”</p>
          <p>“I am going back to Washington” (some twenty miles
distant) “and see how my family is; for the officers cotched
me jus' as I git in town, and lock me in de prison.”</p>
          <p>“Well,” said his master, “it is now Wednesday; and I will give you until Monday morning to see them and return
to the plantation; you must be there in season to go into the
field with the other hands.”</p>
          <p>Isaac escapes upon much easier terms than he had
expected; and yet this involved a journey afoot of over fifty
miles,—twenty to Washington and thirty to his master's,—
a part to be performed on Sunday, during the shades of the
night; and yet he left, or was about to do so, in a very happy
state of mind.</p>
          <p>“Mr. Galt,” said Miss Haywood, who had now joined
them in the road, “you have forgotten that your man needs
something to eat with such a journey before him; let the
servants bring him something; run, Jane, and
get him some meat and bread.”</p>
          <p>“Well, cousin, since you wish it; but really, the scamp
deserves to find his own food, since he has voluntarily left
the quarters I have provided him.”</p>
          <p>Mr. Galt, finding a long afternoon's ride before him,
determined to leave his cousins at this point, and, jumping
into his wagon, he bade them good-by, and turned off by a
cross-road to his plantation near Tarboro'.</p>
          <p>Lunsford and the party reached “Wilson's” as the sun
was sinking behind the distant hills, pleased to accept of the
poor accommodations of this poverty-stricken inn-keeper.
The relaxation from their confined position
<pb id="lane45" n="45"/>
in the carriage was refreshing indeed and the
accommodating landlord brought out chairs,—rude
ones, it is true,—and placed them upon the rickety veranda.
The cooling breeze was refreshing to the weary travellers,
and the limpid stream that meandered gently by seemed almost
to incite them to slake their thirst at its edge. The lingering
sunbeams were just leaving a golden tinge in the sky.</p>
          <p>“What a delightful evening, mother,” said one of the
daughters; “this is what I love,—
<q type="verse" direct="unspecified"><lg type="verse"><l>‘I love the balmy air of eve,</l><l>With dewy tears and zephyr sighs;</l><l>It doth the ruffled wind relieve,</l><l>And soothes the spirit ere it flies.’</l></lg></q>
I love, too, the humming and chirping of these multitudinous
insects in the wood. Their time comes when the busy works of
man have ceased, and slumber closes his eyelids; their
chirping seems to put me to sleep immediately.”</p>
          <p>“Lunsford,” said Mrs. H., when he returned from the
stable, “we must be off early in the morning. I am anxious to
reach home early in the afternoon, or Mr. Haywood will be
uneasy; I wrote him that he might expect us early.”</p>
          <p>“Yes, mistress, I think you may rely upon me.”</p>
          <p>By three in the afternoon of the following day, the carriage
of the Haywoods was rattling its way over the rough
pavements of Raleigh; and Lunsford landed his charge in
safety at the open door of the mansion, into which Mr. H.
welcomed his returning family.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="lane46" n="46"/>
          <head>CHAPTER IV.</head>
          <epigraph>
            <q type="verse" direct="unspecified">
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“‘Slavery's a thing thet depends on complexion,</l>
                <l>It's God's law thet fetters on black skins don't chafe;</l>
                <l>Ef brains was to settle it (horrid reflection!)</l>
                <l>Wich of our onnable body'd be safe?’</l>
                <l>Sez John C. Calhoun, sez he,</l>
                <l>Sez Mister Hannegan</l>
                <l>Afore he began agin,</l>
                <l>‘Thet exception is quite oppertoon,’ sez he.”</l>
                <signed> See Debate in U. S. Senate.</signed>
              </lg>
            </q>
            <q type="verse" direct="unspecified">
              <lg type="verse">
                <l>“Hold, while ye may, your struggling slaves, and burden God's free air</l>
                <l>With woman's shriek beneath the lash, and manhood's wild despair; </l>
                <l>Cling closer to the ‘cleaving curse,’ that writes upon your plains</l>
                <l>The blasting of Almighty wrath against a land of chain.”</l>
              </lg>
            </q>
          </epigraph>
          <argument>
            <p>HIS MASTER'S DEATH—CONTINUED EFFORTS FOR
 FREEDOM—LOVE OF WIFE AND CHILDREN—THE STORY OF MATT. HARRIS.</p>
          </argument>
          <p>AN event now occurred which cast great gloom over the
prospects of many of his fellow-slaves. Their master died.
Mr. Lane and the numerous retinue of men-servants and
women-servants in the household and upon the plantations
felt a degree of security in their position, and in their social
relations while Mr. Haywood lived. Many of them had
families, and some a numerous offspring. Being in repute a
man of great wealth and of kind disposition, they had little
fear of those heart-rending separations from home and
kindred that they had observed upon many of the
neighboring plantations. They never dreamed that his
sudden death might change every pleasing prospect, and
put out in darkness the brightest hopes of life.
<pb id="lane47" n="47"/>
His widow, by his will, became the sole executrix of his large
property. To the surprise of all, the bank, of which he had
been cashier for many years, presented a claim against the
estate of forty thousand dollars. By a compromise, the
particulars of which it is unnecessary to mention, this sum
was reduced to twenty thousand dollars. To meet this,
several plantations, together with all their live stock of men
and cattle, had to be sold. Some of her best and most trusty
slaves were hired out. To Lunsford's great joy, he succeeded
in hiring his own time from his mistress, for which he agreed
to pay a price varying from one hundred to one hundred and
twenty dollars per annum.</p>
          <p>This was indeed a privilege which comparatively few
<hi rend="italics">slaves</hi> at the South enjoy, inasmuch as it is in violation
of the laws of the State,—a slave having no legal
right to make a contract of this kind which would be
binding. In Raleigh, it was sometimes winked at. “I
knew,” says he, “one slave man who was doing well
for himself and for his master, taken up by the public
authorities and hired out for the public good, three
times in succession.” It was found that the example
was injurious upon the other slaves, making them 
restless and discontented,—this being a <hi rend="italics">quasi</hi>freedom
stimulates to great industry, and often inspires higher
hopes. In many cases, however, if the slave is orderly,
gives no intimation of insubordination, and appears to
be MAKING NOTHING, neither he nor the master interfered
with. “This relation to my mistress made me too
happy to think of betraying the confidence now reposed
in me.</p>
          <pb id="lane48" n="48"/>
          <p>“I now commenced business for myself, and entered
upon the manufacture of pipes and tobacco upon a large
scale. I opened a regular place of business,—a humble one, it is true,—and I labelled my tobacco in a conspicuous
manner, attaching the names of the proprietors, ‘EDWARD
AND LUNSFORD LANE.’ We (my father being in the
business with me) pushed the enterprise so far as to
establish agencies for the sale in various parts of the State;
one at Fayetteville, one at Salisbury, and one at Chapel Hill;
the latter place being the seat of the University of North
Carolina and of other minor institutions made the place one
of considerable importance for the slaves who were
ambitious enough to supply the students and the town's
people with their homely productions, and receive their
pocket-money in exchange.”</p>
          <p>The Lanes managed to get their full share, but it is
questionable whether the equivalent returned in tobacco and
pipes was not greatly to the detriment of the rising
generation.</p>
          <p>The influence of Father Trask had not as yet extended so
far as Raleigh, and his tracts on this important subject
would have been but “dead letters” to the mass of the
benighted of both colors. He sold these articles also at his
own unpretending shop, and about town, and also deposited
them in stores on commission. “Thus, after paying my
mistress what was considered the full value of my time, and
rendering such support as was necessary to my family, I
found in the space of some six or eight years I had collected
the sum of one thousand dollars; and this was in addition to
paying
<pb id="lane49" n="49"/>
my mistress over one thousand dollars, as stated in the first
chapter, for the privilege of <hi rend="italics">laboring for myself</hi>, to which God
and nature had already given me an inalienable right. Fearful
that the accumulation of so much money might prove
disastrous to my hopes, should it be known, I deemed it
politic, during all this time, to go shabbily dressed, and to
appear as poor as possible, but to pay my mistress for my
services promptly. My funds I kept hid, never venturing to
lend or invest a penny in anything likely to create suspicion;
nor did I let any one but my wife know that I was making any.</p>
          <p>“Supposing that one thousand dollars was about the
amount my mistress would ask for my freedom, I determined
what course to pursue. Going to her, I casually asked her
price, provided I should desire my freedom. She said she
would be satisfied with one thousand dollars. I then frankly
told her I greatly desired my freedom, and asked if she was
ready to execute the deed, provided I could find some person
whom I could trust, by whom the purchase in my behalf could
be made.” The reader should remember that no slave has the
right, according to Southern laws, to make such a contract, not
even to purchase himself. Even the money he had
accumulated through those long years of toil belonged to his
mistress, and had she been bad enough, she could have
compelled him, by law, to transfer, all his possessions, while a
slave, to her hands. “I had known instances of slaves who
had paid a portion of the money demanded for their freedom,
and had yet been cruelly retained in servitude. My mistress,
covetous as she was of money, thought too much of her
reputation
<pb id="lane50" n="50"/>
for good breeding to be guilty of so base a piece of
injustice.</p>
          <p>“One instance of this kind occurred in Raleigh which
made a deep impression on me at the time.</p>
          <p>“An intelligent and active man-servant, belonging to a
neighbor of my master, who bore not the best reputation for
honesty in his business relations, was offered his freedom
by the payment of eight hundred dollars. He set himself
industriously to work; hired his time; went to Chapel Hill;
opened a little shop, and after several years of hard toil laid
by four hundred dollars, which he took to his master and
paid as the first instalment,—one-half of the purchase
money. After receiving the money, he informed his slave
that he had changed his mind as to his value and the amount
to be paid, demanding, as a condition of his freedom, eight
hundred dollars, making twelve hundred! The utter
hopelessness of his condition at first almost crushed him;
finally, the feeling of the unmitigated wrong which he had
suffered aroused him to renewed efforts to secure his
freedom at all hazards. He procured from his master a pass to
trade in different portions of the State and in Virginia; the
cupidity of his master induced him to grant it readily; by a
series of skilful manœuvres he succeeded in travelling not
only through North Carolina and Virginia, but into the Free
States; and I had the pleasure several years after of taking
him by the hand in the streets of Boston. By the guidance of
a kind Providence I was more successful in my present
effort, but it was not accomplished without difficulty. I found
in my wife's master, Mr. Smith,
<pb id="lane51" n="51"/>
a man whom I could trust. Upon consulting with Mr. Smith, I
determined to give him my money, intrusting him with the
negotiation with my mistress; it was determined best, that he
should purchase my freedom, holding me nominally as his
slave until I could be formally and legally emancipated. The
laws forbade emancipation, except in one case, i. e.
‘meritorious conduct,’ and as I could not claim the benefit of
this exception the effort was fruitless. I made personal
application to the court, but it was judged that I had done
nothing ‘meritorious;’ and thus I remained the slave of Mr. Smith for one year, when, feeling unsafe in that relation, I
accompanied him to New York, whither he was going to
purchase goods, and there I was legally and in due form
made a FREEMAN, and there my manumission is recorded. I
returned with Mr. Smith to Raleigh, where I hoped to live in
peace in the society of my family and friends, and to care for
my little household as a freeman should. I had known in
mental agony, that I cannot describe, what it was to be a
slave, and I was in a condition to know what it was to be
FREE.”</p>
          <p>The change in the condition of Mr. Lane, from that of
former privations, was indeed great; the long season of toil
and waiting issued at last into an exuberant joy. Though the
road he had trodden was not so thorny as that of many of his
fellow-slaves, yet he felt himself most happy at escaping the
possibilities of his situation.</p>
          <p>In speaking of this portion of his life, he declares to the
present writer, “I do not desire to dwell upon its
<pb id="lane52" n="52"/>
dark features, but upon those portions of my path where the
light of God's good providence was permitted to
stream. His goodness had followed me from infancy; and at
length I was conducted quite out of the abyss of bondage.
Cowper's beautiful words seemed well suited to express my
feelings as I turned my eyes upon the past:—
<q type="verse" direct="unspecified"><lg type="verse"><l>‘When all thy mercies, O my God,</l><l>My rising soul surveys,</l><l>Transported with the view, I'm lost</l><l>In wonder, love, and praise.’</l></lg></q>
I had endured what a freeman of the North would
have called hard usage; but my lot upon the whole
had been a favored one as a slave. It is known that
there is a wide difference in the situations of what are
termed house-servants and plantation-hands. I, though
sometimes employed upon the plantation, belonged to
the former, which is the favored class. My master was
esteemed a kind and humane man, and in almost every
respect I fared differently from the many poor slaves,
whose sorrows in life I knew well, some of them hopelessly 
confined to the plantation, with not enough food,
and that little of the coarsest kind, insufficient to
satisfy the gnawing of hunger; compelled oftentimes
to steal away in the night season, when worn down
with excessive labor, and appropriate such things as
they could lay their hands upon, and privately devour
them in their cabins; made to feel the rigors of 
bondage with no cessation; torn away sometimes from the 
few friends whom they dared to love, friends doubly
<pb id="lane53" n="53"/>
dear because they were few; at times transported to
a climate where, in a few years they die, and then
borne without ceremony, and with few mourners, to
their last resting-place beneath the sod, the burial-place
being a corner of a field upon the master's plantation,
which before many years will be ploughed and sown
and reaped as other acres. It is true, at times, in the
cool evening, and even during the hours of toil, the air
is enlivened by a merriment which, even in its rude
style, serves to mitigate the sorrows of their lot. Such
I knew to be the fate of plantation slaves generally,
but such was not mine, and I thanked God and took
courage. My way was comparatively far happier, and,
what is better, led to freedom. God had given me great
powers of endurance and a disposition to labor. My
wife and children were still with me, and to live for
them was a pleasure. After my master's death, my
mistress, it is true, sold a number of her slaves from
their families and friends, but not me. Children were
torn from their parents, but mine were with me still.
Two husbands had been sold from their wives, but I
was still unvisited with this sorrow. One wife was sold
from her husband, but mine was still left to comfort
me. With me, and in my humble home, the tender
tendrils of the heart still clung to where they had
entwined,—like the pleasant vine that clung about the
entrance to our cabin, its shade and its fruits were
delicious to our taste. Still we know and we felt that
we were slaves, and did not venture to peer into the
future.”</p>
          <p>The compiler of this biography, having been born in
<pb id="lane54" n="54"/>
the South and well acquainted with the institution of slavery
and the many circumstances which lead to the
separation of families, can well account for the
undisturbed relation of Lunsford Lane in this respect. It is
true that the strong attachment to home and family he
evinced does not pertain to a majority of the slaves, though
the institution is responsible for all this. Where families are
to be separated due consideration is made in regard to those
where this family attachment is not strong; these may be
sold first. In this respect there is a fearful laxity of morals, the
immediate result of <hi rend="italics">slavery</hi>. And yet thousands are
governed by very high and pure motives and attachments,
and when the master <hi rend="italics">can</hi>, he hesitates to sever ties of so
sacred a kind. But in many instances even humane masters
have no control over their property, and in more instances
the barbarism of slavery has crushed in their hearts the
emotions of humanity.</p>
          <p>The writer, who has quite an extensive acquaintance in
some of the Southern States, is convinced, allowing for the
difference in social condition and education, that the
attachment and strength of moral obligation exhibited in the
colored race, free and slave, are as strong as they are to be
found anywhere.</p>
          <p>In instances where the tie is uncommonly strong, and an
attempt is made to separate the family, we have witnessed
the most heroic efforts, on the part of slaves, to prevent the
occurrence of so dreadful an event. The history of Lunsford
Lane and of others could be adduced.</p>
          <p>The following narrative has recently been published,
<pb id="lane55" n="55"/>
and as the writer was personally conversant with the facts,
the reader may rely upon their entire truthfulness and fidelity.
It was communicated to a friend in Massachusetts by the
surgeon of the U. S. ship R. R. Cuyler, and occurred in
connection with her duty in the blockade of Mobile.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref5" n="5" rend="sc" target="note5">*</ref><note id="note5" n="5" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref5"><p>* See the Weekly 
Massachusetts Spy for July, 1863.</p></note></p>
          <p>“A few days ago, I happened to be talking with——
——, who, though absolutely loyal, is a born Kentuckian, and a firm believer in the blessings of the ‘peculiar institution.’ He was telling me how, on many of the large plantations, chaplains were employed to attend to the spiritual condition of the hands.</p>
          <p>“ ‘Still,’ said I, ‘they would like to have a right to their own children, I suppose.’</p>
          <p>“ ‘Oh,’ he answered, ‘you refer to the separation of families. Now I can tell yon that I never knew that to be done, unless the person sold had been convicted of some crime which would send him to a common jail. Ten years ago, when my uncle proposed to move to Missouri, many of his male slaves
had wives owned on adjoining plantations. He said to them
that if they could find some one to give a nominal price for
them, he should be glad to have them; to which they
answered that they did not wish to leave him. “But what will
you do about your wives?” he asked; and they answered, 
“Oh, never mind dem; find plenty more out dar.” So you will
find it,’ said——; ‘they do not think so much of these things as we
do.’</p>
          <p>“ ‘You did not find it so with Matt. Harris,’ I answered.</p>
          <pb id="lane56" n="56"/>
          <p>“ ‘Oh, well; he is one of ten thousand. I don't know many <hi rend="italics">white</hi> men who would do as he did.’</p>
          <p>“It seems to me that the story of the adventures of Matt.
Harris deserves all the praise that this gentleman awards it;
and though it may be difficult to describe all the obstacles
that he met and overcame, so that you at that distance will
fully comprehend them, I hope to set them before you with
sufficient plainness to command your attention and respect.
Matt. Harris was born the slave of a man living a few miles
above Mobile, and has always worked for him on a flat-boat,
running between his saw-mill and the city. He is now about
thirty-five years of age, and a free mulatto. There is nothing
African about his features, except his complexion; and his
thin, straight nose, full, prominent brow, with a certain
breadth of skull through the head in front of the ears,
convey to my mind evidences of considerable mental
capacity.</p>
          <p>“On the ninth of April this man came off to the Colorado,
with another, in an open boat. They represented that they
were three days lying in wait around the ‘Point,’ before they
dared to come off, and that they were a week getting down
the river. In the course of a day or two they were transferred
to this vessel, and I improved the first favorable opportunity
to speak with Matt. about his history, intentions, and
prospects. In answer to questions, he told me there was little
to eat around Mobile, which <hi rend="italics">poor</hi> people could buy; that he
did not run away from <hi rend="italics">work</hi>, of which he says he was not
afraid; that all the slaves around Mobile had heard of the
President's Proclamation, but did not
<pb id="lane57" n="57"/>
know how it could help <hi rend="italics">them</hi>, and that his only idea in
coming out was to got some place where he could
work and get enough to eat. I asked him how he knew that we
should not send him back, or misuse him? He said that about
three months before, Jesse had come out in the same manner,
and after staying in the fleet some time, had suddenly
disappeared after the vessel went to Pensacola for coal.
Suddenly he reappeared in Mobile among his friends, with a
most doleful story of his sufferings. He had been beaten, starved, nearly
drowned, and was glad to get back with his life. Jesse's story
was published in the papers around Mobile, and Jesse himself
went on a kind of missionary tour among the discontented of
his people, to tell them what he had suffered. But when he
could <hi rend="italics">choose</hi> his audience, he told his people that he was
perfectly well used, and when he could manage to get his wife
away be would go again, and ‘not come back no mo'.’</p>
          <p>“The first <hi rend="italics">accurate</hi> information in regard to the river
defences and obstructions came from Matt. Harris. The
number of guns, rams, gunboats, the armament, draught of
water, fighting capacity of the latter two, the water in the
various channels, the name, stowage, capacity, and rate 
of sailing of different blockade runners,
the names of different vessels which have been in Mobile 
in years past,—on all these subjects he has answered 
hundreds of questions, put in many cases by
persons who were acquainted with the facts, and <hi rend="italics">anxious</hi> to
prove him unreliable, in a manner so straightforward,
unhesitating, and reasonable, that I have never heard any man
pretend to doubt his perfect accuracy.
<pb id="lane58" n="58"/>
Above all, he has the rare grace of not <hi rend="italics">pretending</hi> to know
what he does not; and it has often amused me to see with
what delightful firmness he refuses to <hi rend="italics">infer</hi> anything that he
does not know. Toward the last of April we went to
Pensacola for coal, passing, on our way up, a burning
blockade-runner, near the entrance of Perdido River, about
ten miles west of Pensacola Light.</p>
          <p>“The first day after our arrival, all hands had liberty to
take a run ashore; and at night all were present or accounted
for except Matt. The last that was seen of him was about
noon, when he was sitting on a log talking with one of his
color, who lives at Warrenton. I kept hoping, up to the last
moment, that he would return, and justify the good opinion
that was formed of him; but at the end of three days we
went back to the fleet, and Matt. was reported as a deserter.
Now copperheadism was jubilant. Never a man among them
but was sure of his being a spy, who had come out with
such a story as the rebels instructed him to tell, and now
had gone back with accurate news from the fleet and the
navy yard.</p>
          <p>“‘I suspected that fellow from the first,’ said the chaplain
of the Colorado. ‘I noticed that he would drop his eyes
when I looked at him;’ which we must admit was quite
conclusive.</p>
          <p>Thus things remained until the eighth of May, when
soon after daylight, the officer of the watch saw an open
boat coming out from Sand Island, about one-third of the
way over to Fort Morgan. Soon, with a glass, he saw a little
child sitting in the after-part, and quickly
<pb id="lane59" n="59"/>
after, a man and a woman pulling the boat along with not 
over-skilful strokes. They headed directly for this vessel, and
just after sunrise came upon our deck,—Matt. Harris, wife, and
female child fifteen months old. The boat was very rickety,
nearly half-full of water, and badly fitted in regard to oars; but
they managed to get off their clothing in two trunks, and
considerable bed-clothing. The captain gave them a little room
upon the upper deck, and before nine o'clock the little one
was munching a piece of sweet-cake at her mother's knee,
while Matt. had gone to his work again.</p>
          <p>“He intended to try this thing ever after he got aboard this
vessel. To only one man did he reveal his plan, and <hi rend="italics">he</hi> kept
the secret. Matt. watched by the sentry at the west gate of the
navy yard, until he saw him nodding at his post, and then 
slipped out by him. He bought six pounds of ship-bread in 
Warrenton, and at night took the road for Mobile. He walked 
in the road until morning and then took to the woods which 
skirt the Perdido River, intending to cross at Unis's Ferry,
about fifteen miles from the mouth of the river. But
he got lost in the woods, and by mistake turned toward
Pensacola again, crossed his track, and at night came
to the river close to the seashore. Turning back again,
he went along his yesterday's route and missing the
path to Unis's Ferry, passed five miles beyond, and at
last came to the river at Holcomb's Ferry. It was fortunate 
that he did so; for if he had tried to cross at
Unis's he would have been arrested by a guard detailed
by the rebels for arresting runaways at that point. At
Holcomb's he found a skiff, in which he paddled over, 
<pb id="lane60" n="60"/>
and immediately on landing found himself surrounded by a
patrol guard, who were very anxious to know his business. He
told them that he was a free man, that he had been engaged in
running the blockade, that he got through twice, that the last
time his vessel had got driven ashore at Perdido and burnt,
that he had lost his papers, been imprisoned in the navy yard,
had escaped, and was now on his way back to Mobile. (Here
were just as many lies as there are commas in the sentence,
Matt., and I hope the recording angel will not put them down
against you.)</p>
          <p>“The soldiers let him go and he went directly up to the
house of the keeper of the ferry. To him he told the same
story, but not with quite the same success, for the man
insisted that he should stay there that night, and in the
morning go to the colonel commanding in the district and get
a pass, if all right, as he told him not even a white man could
travel without a pass. Matt. was obliged to consent, though
discovery stared him in the face, and he lay down to rest with
a heavy heart. There was only one expedient. He lay down
quietly until he knew his <hi rend="italics">friend</hi> was asleep, and then rising,
noiselessly crept to the shore, and taking the horse of the
man, rode rapidly toward Mobile. (<hi rend="italics">Theft, Matt!</hi>) He rode
until morning, and then turning his horse took to the woods
again. In the course of the day he saw, in a muddy place, 
dog-tracks, a common thing enough, but to him, it meant 
blood-hounds, pursuit, capture, perhaps death. Most of that day
was spent without walking; much of the time standing in
running water. At night he managed to find out in
<pb id="lane61" n="61"/>
what direction the dogs would run the next day, and then
took the trail again.</p>
          <p>“Thus he was five days going the forty miles between
Pensacola and Mobile, arriving on Friday night. He
immediately communicated with his wife (the only person
who saw him, except the boy who told him about the dogs),
and made arrangements to start on the next Tuesday night.
The days of the intervening time were spent in the marshes
opposite the city, and the nights with his wife in the city.
Tuesday night, at half-past ten, they dropped down the
current, and from that time they slowly worked their way down
the river at night, lying concealed in the day-time. They lived,
during the time, upon bread that they had bought before
starting, and upon cold boiled chicken which she had laid in.
Three times, as the day came on, and they sought a place of
refuge, he took her on his back and bore her through the water
to the land. And after all, this poor woman, well advanced in
pregnancy, took an oar and helped her husband in his last
struggle for liberty.</p>
          <p>“Matt. is now about this ship. Hardly a day passes in
which our captain does not call him from his work to got some
advice in relation to the harbor; and I often think his conduct,
Kentuckian born as he is, puts some of us Free-State men to
the blush. The wife and baby are at Pensacola, comfortably
settled, and this little family seem at last to have begun to
live. Matt.'s term of service expires with the commission of
the ship, (he has been offered and has refused his discharge
<pb id="lane62" n="62"/>
from the commodore since his return), and if he remains
by her until she comes North, I will try and bring 
him to Worcester, that you may judge whether he is 
a trustworthy man.”</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="lane63" n="63"/>
          <head>CHAPTER V.</head>
          <epigraph>
            <lg type="verse">
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>“What, ho! our countrymen in chains!</l>
                <l>The whip on WOMAN'S shrinking flesh!</l>
                <l>Our soil yet reddening with stains,</l>
                <l>Caught from her scourging warm and fresh!</l>
                <l>What! mothers from their children riven!</l>
                <l>What! God's own image bought and sold!</l>
                <l>AMERICANS to market driven,</l>
                <l>And bartered as the brute far gold!</l>
              </lg>
              <milestone n=".  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  ." unit="typography"/>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>Shall every flap of England's flag</l>
                <l>Proclaim that all around are free,</l>
                <l>From “farthest Ind.” to each blue crag</l>
                <l>That beetles o'er the Western sea?</l>
                <l>And shall we scoff at Europe's kings,</l>
                <l>When freedom's fire is dim with us,</l>
                <l>And round our country's altar clings</l>
                <l>The damning shade of Slavery's Chains?”</l>
              </lg>
            </lg>
          </epigraph>
          <argument>
            <p>LUNSFORD AS A CHRISTIAN—HIS RELIGIOUS TEACHERS—SLAVERY
SEEKING THE AID OF REVELATION—AN HONEST RELIGIOUS TEACHER
REBUKING THE SLAVEHOLDER—DOES NOT BEAR THE LIGHT OF HISTORY.</p>
          </argument>
          <p>THUS far but little has been said of Lunsford's religious
character. It will be seen that he was a man of a deeply
religious nature; his piety was ardent and sincere, but he had
to encounter many things which in a person of weaker mind
and less natural reverence for holy things, would have made
him reckless and defiant of all efforts at his improvement. In
religious matters he chose to be free, and nobly did he
vindicate in his life the religion of his Saviour, in his efforts to
impress the precepts of the Bible upon his brethren in bonds.
He had never in his youth been permitted to learn to read, but
the habit of close attention to all he heard and a
<pb id="lane64" n="64"/>
wonderfully retentive memory enabled him to lay up a
valuable store of learning. He had a ready and easy way of
conveying his thoughts to others, and soon became a
recognized leader in the religious meetings of the slaves and
the free colored people of Raleigh. Speaking of these early
opportunities of religious improvement, he says, “I was
permitted to attend church, and this I esteemed a great
blessing; it was there I received much instruction, which I
trust was of great benefit to me. I trusted, too, that I had
experienced the renewing influences of divine grace; I looked
upon myself as a great sinner before God, and upon the
doctrine of the great atonement through the suffering and
death of the Saviour as the source of continual joy to my
heart. After obtaining from my mistress a written <hi rend="italics">permit</hi>, a
thing <hi rend="italics">always</hi> required in such cases, I had been baptized, and
received into fellowship with the Baptist denomination. Thus
in religious matters, I had been indulged in the exercise of my
own conscience; this was a favor not always granted to
slaves. There was one hard doctrine, to which we, as slaves,
were frequently compelled to listen, which I found difficult to
receive. We were often told by the minister how much we
owed to God in bringing us over from the benighted shores of
Africa, and permitting us to listen to the sound of the gospel.
In ignorance of any special revelation that God had made to
master, or to his ancestors, that my ancestors should be
<hi rend="italics">stolen</hi> and <hi rend="italics">enslaved</hi> on the soil of America, to accomplish
their salvation, I was slow to believe all that my teacher
enjoined on this subject. How surprising, then, this high
moral end
<pb id="lane65" n="65"/>
being accomplished, that no proclamation of emancipation
had before this been made! Many of us were as highly
civilized as some of our masters, and as to piety, in many
instances their superiors.</p>
          <p>“I was rather disposed to believe that God had originally
granted me temporal freedom, which wicked men had forcibly
taken from me,—which now I had been compelled to
purchase at great cost.</p>
          <p>“I often heard select portions of the Scriptures read in our
social meetings and comments made upon them. On Sunday
we always had one sermon prepared expressly for the colored
people, which it was generally my privilege to hear. So great
was the similarity of the texts that they wore always fresh in
my memory: ‘Servants, be obedient to Your masters’'—‘not
with eye-service, as men-pleasers.’ ‘He that knoweth his
master's will and doeth it not, shall be beaten with many
stripes;’ and some others of this class. Similar passages, with
but few exceptions, formed the basis of most of these public
instructions. The first commandment was to obey our
masters, and the second like unto it: labor as faithfully when
they or the overseers were not watching, as when they were. I
will not do them the injustice to say that connected with
these instructions there was not mingled much that was
excellent.</p>
          <p>“There was one very kind-hearted clergyman whom I used
often to hear; he was very popular with the colored people. 
But after he had preached a sermon to us in which he argued
from the Bible that it was the will of Heaven from all eternity
that we should be slaves, and our masters be our owners,
many of us left him, considering,
<pb id="lane66" n="66"/>
like the doubting disciple of old, ‘This is a hard saying, who
can hear it?’ ”</p>
          <p>This whole argument of the divine right to enslave the
African race has been so often refuted, and is so much
opposed to the instincts of our nature, and to the
fundamental rights of every human being, that we do not feel
it necessary to consume much of the reader's time in its
discussion. It maybe well, perhaps, to refer to some very
judicious remarks made upon this subject by an honored
son of North Carolina, who was at one time professor in the
University of the State, at Chapel Hill. Holding sentiments on
the subject of slavery which could not be tolerated, he
secured his personal safety by removing from the State. His
work on the Impending Crises, by its large circulation, has done
much toward arousing the people to consider the stupendous 
wrong and infamy of slavery. “Every person,” he observes,
“who has read the Bible, and who has a proper understanding 
of its leading moral precepts, feels in his own conscience, 
that it is the only original and complete anti-slavery 
text-book. In a crude state of society—in a barbarous 
age, when men were in a manner destitute of wholesome laws, 
either human or divine,—it is possible that a mild 
form of slavery may have been tolerated, and even regarded 
as an institution clothed with the importance of 
temporary recognition. But the Deity never approved it, 
and, for the very reason that it is impossible for
him to do wrong, he never will, he never can approve it.”</p>
          <p>The worst system of servitude of which we have any
account in the Bible—and, by the way, it furnishes no
<pb id="lane67" n="67"/>
account of anything so bad as slavery—was far less rigorous
and atrocious than that now established in the Southern
States of this confederacy. Even that system, however, the
worst which seems to have been practised to a considerable
extent by those ancient patriarchs, Abraham, Isaac, and
Jacob, was one of the monstrous inventions of Satan, that
God winked at, and to the mind of the biblical scholar nothing
can be more evident than that he determined of old that it
should in due time be abolished.</p>
          <p>To say that the Bible sanctions slavery is to say that the
sun loves darkness; to say that one man was created to
domineer over another is to call in question the justice, mercy,
and goodness of God.</p>
          <p>We will now listen to a limited number of the precepts and
sayings of the Old Testament:—</p>
          <p>“Proclaim liberty throughout all the land, unto all the
inhabitants thereof!”</p>
          <p>“Let the oppressed go free!”</p>
          <p>“Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.”</p>
          <p>“Thou shalt not respect the person of the poor, nor honor
the person of the mighty, but in righteousness shalt thou
judge thy neighbor.”</p>
          <p>“The wages of him that is hired shall not abide with thee
all night until the morning.”</p>
          <p>“Envy thou not the oppressor, and choose none of his
ways.”</p>
          <p>“Execute judgment and justice, take away your exaction
from my people, saith the Lord God.”</p>
          <p>“Do justice to the afflicted and needy, rid them out of the
hand of the wicked.”</p>
          <pb id="lane68" n="68"/>
          <p>“Therefore, thus saith the Lord, Ye have not hearkened
unto me it, proclaiming liberty every one to his brother, every
man to his neighbor. Behold, I proclaim a liberty for you, saith
the Lord, to the sword, to the pestilence, to the famine, and I
will make you to be renowned in all the kingdoms of the
earth.”</p>
          <p>“He that stealeth a man and selleth him, or if he be found
in his hand, he shall surely be put to death.”</p>
          <p>“Whoso stoppeth his ears at the cry of the poor, he also
shall cry, and shall not be heard.”</p>
          <p>“He that oppresseth the poor, reproacheth his Maker.”</p>
          <p>“I will be a swift witness against the sorcerers, and
against the adulterers, and against false swearers, and
against those that oppress the hireling in his wages, the
widow, and the fatherless, and that turn aside the stranger
from his right, and fear not me, saith the Lord of Hosts.”</p>
          <p>We select a few precepts and sayings from the New
Testament:—</p>
          <p>“Call no man master, neither be ye called master.”</p>
          <p>“All things whatsoever ye would that men should do
unto you, do ye even so to them.”</p>
          <p>“Be kindly affectionate one to another with brotherly
love; in honor preferring one another.”</p>
          <p>“Do good to all men as ye have opportunity.”</p>
          <p>“If thou mayest be made free, use it rather.”</p>
          <p>“The laborer is worthy of his hire.”</p>
          <p>But to return to our narrative. Besides these religious
privileges enjoyed by Lunsford, he had some dear friends
among the better informed and religious people
<pb id="lane69" n="69"/>
of Raleigh, who were looking with interest at his struggles to release himself
from bondage. Some even went so far as to offer him words of cheer,
hoping that the time would come when his wife and children might enjoy the
same blessings. The Rev. Dr. Heath, of the Presbyterian Church, he found
a true friend to the colored race. Himself originally from Virginia, where he
once owned a largo number of slaves, as a humane man he sought to free
them; but as this could not be effected, owing to legal difficulties, he
colonized them in Africa, furnishing them with a liberal outfit. This divine,
who afterwards is known through the Northern States as one of the most
eloquent of all the advocates of the temperance reform, we shall notice
particularly. At the time of which we are speaking, he was just beginning
to rise into public favor by his pulpit eloquence. He had several years before abandoned his calling as planter for the sacred office of the ministry.
He was called to the pastorate of the First Presbyterian
Church in Raleigh, chiefly on the ground of his faithfulness
and eloquence as a divine. He had a well-educated congregation, but most of them were slave-holders. His having freed his own slaves was a suspicions
circumstance to those who were disposed to find fault
with his close sermons to musters, for he was a bold
man, and did not hesitate to reprimand any injustice
practised by the master toward his slaves. He was
free to express his views to some of his parishioners that
slavery was demoralizing in its influence, and the 
responsibility of its continuance was fearfully great. His
personal efforts at elevating the race he evinced by
<pb id="lane70" n="70"/>
retaining two men-servants in his household  as waiter and
driver. Lunsford had often seen these men sitting in the study
of Dr. Heath, perusing his books, and thus cultivating their
minds and securing useful knowledge. These men had been
emancipated, and were so strongly attached to their former
master that they had no disposition to leave him.</p>
          <p>Among the visitors to his house was Col. Polk, a large
owner of slaves. He had but lately despatched a large colony
to Tennessee, where he had purchased a plantation for his
son. Feeling in some doubt as to the doctor's soundness
upon the institution, he took an early opportunity to open a
conversation which would be satisfactory to his own mind,
and perhaps quiet the minds of other members of the
congregation who were troubled like himself. So deep was the
hold which their pastor had upon his flock that they would
tolerate a degree of freedom of expression on this subject that
would in all probability subject a stranger from the North to
immediate tar and feathers, and perhaps hanging.</p>
          <p>The colonel, on calling, opened the conversation
cautiously.</p>
          <p>“I perceive, doctor, that you have been perusing the late
work of De Tocqueville on Democracy in America.” The
volume was lying open upon his centre-table, apparently
about half read. “I am glad that an American publisher has
been found to give to the world an edition so creditably
executed. I doubt if the English edition is much better.”</p>
          <p>“Yes, sir; the art of printing is making rapid 
<pb id="lane71" n="71"/>
advances in America, and I hope soon that we shall be
entirely emancipated from all our notions of English
superiority, especially in the art of printing.”</p>
          <p>“But, doctor, although I have heard much of this great
work of De Tocqueville, I have never had the time to peruse a
page; my information is wholly derived from certain criticisms
which I have seen in the papers. I understand he does not
speak very favorably of our Southern institutions. He makes
some strictures that are quite distasteful, I find. If you have
the time, I should be glad to have you give me some account
of what you have read so far.”</p>
          <p>The doctor, thinking this a fine opportunity of imparting
correct views upon the fundamental principles of a true
democracy, which, in his own view contained no such
discordant principle as chattel slavery, was quite willing to
comply with his request.</p>
          <p>“De Tocqueville, in his first chapter, begins by sketching
the history of American civilization. He declares that it exhibits
none of that mythological obscurity which pertains to the
history and origin of almost all former people. It was
commenced in the full blaze of the revived learning of all
Europe. The philosophical historians of England, France, and
Germany may sit down to the study of our annals with a
certainty of understanding all the facts pertaining to our most
intimate social life. If nothing satisfactory can be ascertained
as to the fundamental causes and principles of the ancient
democracies, no such obscurity is to be found here. All the
phenomena attending our origin and settlement are matters of
very minute record by the founders
<pb id="lane72" n="72"/>
themselves. This is owing, in some measure, to their having
started in their career after the revival of learning, and after
the Art of printing was discovered.</p>
          <p>“He begins his examination of our social and political state
with the very just remark, which I will read, ‘Providence has
given us a torch which our forefathers did not possess, and
has allowed us to discern fundamental mental causes in the
history of the world which the obscurity of the past obscures
from us.’ The value of these studies he considers of great
importance in reviewing the past. Many things heretofore
obscure are now luminous with meaning. Whether other
writers will find them of as great importance as he estimates
them, remains to be seen. He declares, ‘If we can fully
examine the social and political history of America after
having studied its history, we shall remain perfectly
convinced that not an opinion, not a custom, not a law, I may
say not an event is upon record which the origin of that
people will not explain.’ He next proceeds to speak of some of
the elements pertaining to the settlement of the different
colonies. Some of these circumstances are alike; but in many
very important particulars dissimilar and inharmonious. ‘The
colonies are mostly of the English race and speak that
language. In the North they establish a true democracy; in the
South, unfortunately for succeeding generations, they have
not yet lost all love of an aristocracy,—landed proprietors
with their retinue's of slaves. The Pilgrims came to promote
education, religion, and establish freedom. Social equality
was the initial principle of the rising State; labor was the lot of
all, and honorable in
<pb id="lane73" n="73"/>
all. How different were the facts pertaining to Southern 
settlements. The men sent to Virginia were seekers 
of gold, adventurers without resources and without
character, whose turbulent and restless spirits endangered the 
infant colony, and rendered its progress uncertain. 
The artisans and agriculturists arrived afterwards;
and although they were a more moral and orderly race of men,
they were nowise above the level of the inferior classes in
England. No lofty conceptions, no intellectual system
directed the foundation of these new settlements. The
colony was scarcely established when slavery was
introduced, and this was the main circumstance which has
exercised so prodigious an influence on the character, 
the laws, and all the future prospects of the South.’”</p>
          <p>The colonel, who had listened with close attention to the
last few sentences, while admitting mentally the truthfulness
of the description, interposed a word of comment.</p>
          <p>“If this be true, and our civilization is to become
homogeneous, I can see no escape from a terrible and
protracted contest in the future, unless, indeed, the South
becomes a distinct confederacy, which might be effected by
peaceable means.”</p>
          <p>“The <hi rend="italics">severe justice</hi> of the Puritan character, to say
nothing of the great interests of humanity, both in Europe
and America, which would be involved, would not admit of so
peaceable a separation as you and I might desire,” replied the
doctor. “De Tocqueville in maintaining these
statements quotes largely from contemporaneous
history, and also from subsequent records. He
<pb id="lane74" n="74"/>
refers to the work of Wm. Stith, who was, I believe the first
president of William and Mary College, at Williamsburg, Va.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref6" n="6" rend="sc" target="note6">*</ref><note id="note6" n="6" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref6"><p>* This institution has been disbanded, and the town almost destroyed by the tramp
of armed hosts in the present war for the perpetuity of the Union. Its inhabitants are scattered, and its strong men slain in battle.</p></note>
He was the author of a history of the first discovery and
settlement of Virginia. He died in 1750. He says that a large
portion of the adventurers were unprincipled young men of
family whom their parents were glad to ship off, discharged
servants, fraudulent bankrupts, and debauchees, and others of
the same class,—people more apt to pillage and destroy than
to assist the settlement, and were the seditious chiefs who
easily led this band in every kind of extravagance and excess.”
These statements are confirmed by the testimony of Smith and
Beverly. The chief element of their decaying civilization was
unfortunately introduced in 1620 by a Dutch vessel, which
landed <hi rend="italics">twenty negroes</hi> on the banks of the James.</p>
          <p>The reader can see, in the light of the present rebellion,
which is in progress while we write, the truthfulness of De
Tocqueville in his reasonings on this subject, to which this
proud Southerner was compelled to listen, who was no less a
personage than the father of that distinguished champion 
of Southern rights, Major Gen. Leonidas Polk, of the 
release of whose slaves, in Tennessee we have lately had 
intelligence.</p>
          <p>“‘Slavery,’” continued the doctor, quoting De
Tocqueville, “‘as we shall afterwards show, dishonors labor; it
introduces idleness into society, and with idleness, ignorance
and pride, luxury and distress; it enervates
<pb id="lane75" n="75"/>
the powers of the mind, and benumbs the activities of man.
The influence of slavery, united to English character, explains
the manners and social condition of the Southern States.’ It
was not until some time after their first settlement in Virginia
that a few rich English capitalists came to fix themselves in the
colony.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref7" n="7" rend="sc" target="note7">*</ref><note id="note7" n="7" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref7"><p>* See De Tocqueville, chap. ii. (notes). </p></note></p>
          <p>“In entire contrast to these circumstances, he notices,
particularly, the history of the founding of the New England
colonies. In his first chapter, he had noticed at some length
the differences of soil and climate, both greatly favoring the
South. The foundation of New England was a novel spectacle,
and all the circumstances attending it were singular and
original. The large majority of the other colonies, in the Old
and New World, have been first inhabited, either by men
without education and without resources, driven by their
poverty and their misconduct from the land which gave them
birth, or by speculators and adventurers, greedy of gain. Some
settlements cannot even boast so honorable an origin. St.
Domingo was founded by buccaneers, and, at the present
day, the criminal courts of England supply the population of
Australia.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref8" n="8" rend="sc" target="note8">**</ref><note id="note8" n="8" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref8"><p>** The tide of this class of people which is
being turned upon our shores will most surely workout the most unhappy
consequences. Some of the bitter fruits we are now reaping.</p></note> The settlers who established themselves on the
shores of New England all belonged to the more independent
classes of their native country. Their union on the soil of
America at once presented one singular phenomenon of a
society containing neither lords nor common
<pb id="lane76" n="76"/>
people, neither rich nor poor. These men possessed in
proportion to their number a greater mass of intelligence than
is to be found in any European nation of our own time. All,
without a single exception, had received a good education;
many of them were known in Europe for their talents and their
acquirements. The other colonies have been founded by
adventurers, without family; the emigrants of Now England
brought with them the best elements of good order and
morality. They landed in the desert, accompanied by their
wives and children. But what most especially distinguished
them was the aim of their undertaking. They had not been
obliged by necessity to leave their country; the social
position they abandoned was one to be regretted, and their
means of subsistence were certain. Nor did they cross the
Atlantic to improve their situation or to increase their wealth.
The call which summoned them from the comforts of their
homes was purely intellectual, and in facing the inevitable
sufferings of exile, their object was the triumph of a great
idea.</p>
          <p>“When,” continued the doctor, “the author comes to the
annals left us by these heavenly-minded men, the account of
their own intentions, the humanity which marked every
moment, he is awe-struck at the wonderful providences which
attended them and preserved them alive amid all their
disasters. They came, led by an unseen hand, to secure a
home in the wilderness of America, where they might freely
worship God, and begin a new civilization, founded in the
virtue, intelligence, and equality of its people.</p>
          <pb id="lane77" n="77"/>
          <p>“They started in their frail vessels for the shores of
the Hudson, but the winds and the storm wafted them to
Plymouth rock. He sees, even in the sacredness with which
their descendants regard this rock, an evidence of the
grandeur of their ideas. ‘I have seen,’ he remarks, ‘bits of it
carefully preserved, in several towns of the Union. Does not
this sufficiently show that all human power and greatness 
is in the soul of that man? Here is a stone which the 
feet of a few outcasts pressed for an instant, and 
this stone becomes famous; it is treasured by a
great nation; its very dust is shared as a relic.<hi rend="italics"> And 
what is become of the gateways of a thousand palaces?'</hi> 
In his further study of those singular people, he does 
not find them given to wild speculations as to
the mode of living, but their first act is to combine themselves
into a community, and subject themselves to a written
constitution,—a covenant for their mutual security and good
order. They even acknowledge among themselves in the first
written expression of their opinions, as the ‘legal subjects of
their dead sovereign, Lord King James.’ The population of New
England increased rapidly, and while the hierarchy of rank
despotically classed the inhabitants of the mother country,
the colony continued to present the novel spectacle of a
community homogeneous in all its parts. A democracy, more
perfect than any which antiquity had dreamed of, started in
full blaze and panoply from the midst of an ancient feudal
society. I doubt not,” said Dr. H., in concluding his remarks on
De Tocqueveille, “that the English government was glad to
be relieved of the discordant elements of her society, and
<pb id="lane78" n="78"/>
was pleased to allow the infant colonies the enjoyment  
and development of their own wild dreams of a new
state. The policy of Great Britain was to allow their
ideas the freest and fullest scope, assured that if any
good came of them, her superior power and ownership
of the territory would in the end only add to her greatness.”  
During all this time the doctor had carefully
abstained from making any comments upon the views
of De Tocqueville, and was willing to allow the truths
which his friend had received to produce their own
fruit. He could not be certain that the seed was sown,
into good ground. His personal interest in the institution
was very great, and mere argument, however
powerful, would effect but little. As the colonel went into
the hall, and was about to leave, they met Lunsford,
who had called upon an errand. “Ah, Lunsford, I am
glad to see you. I suppose we are to have another
happy <hi rend="italics">free negro</hi> in our midst, to make our happy
slaves <hi rend="italics">all unhappy</hi>. I hope you will have the good sense
to use your liberty as not abusing it.  Have you heard
anything of my man Solomon?” “Yes, master; he returned 
from Tarboro' last night, and says he has found a
master for his wife, and he is ready to take her away
as soon as you will allow him.” The colonel, turning
to the doctor, said, “Here, I suppose,  is what those
Northern abolitionists will call one of the beauties of
our institution. You know I have lately purchased a
plantation in Tennessee for my son Leonidas, and I have
found some difficulty in getting some of my best servants
to consent to a separation from their families, especially
the men. It seems that Solomon and his
<pb id="lane79" n="79"/>
wife came from the neighborhood of Tarboro', where they
have a number of children, owned upon plantations near each
other. The distance from here is not so great that they cannot
occasionally visit them and look after their comfort, though I
have no doubt they are well enough off. I found Solomon
willing to leave his wife, provided he could find her a master
near her children. I permitted him to go in pursuit of the
object, naming a moderate price for his wife. Lunsford, here,
tells me he has succeeded, and returned last evening.” “Well,
colonel, in addition to all this, do you really contemplate
sending Solomon to join your negro colony in Tennessee. Of
course he will never see his wife again.” “I do not see how I
can do otherwise; he is one of the most valuable hands in
the gang.” “I must confess,” rejoined the doctor, as the
colonel left the door-step, “I would not undertake your
fearful responsibility for the wealth of an the slaves in the
South.”</p>
          <p>The sequel to Solomon's history is as follows:—After
seeing his wife comfortably sold upon a plantation near his
children, he starts for Tennessee with several other hands,
under the care of an overseer. The deep grief that preyed
upon his heart gave him rest neither day nor night. The slave
had a deep and abiding attachment to his wife and children. 
Upon the third night out, he left the overseer at a moment 
when he was off his guard, and made his way to Tarboro'. 
He concealed himself in the swamps for over a year, 
visiting his wife and children at night. Finally 
his master (the colonel)
<pb id="lane80" n="80"/>
sent word to his family that if Solomon would find a new
master in Edgecomb County, or in Tarboro', he would consent
to dispose of him. The sale was soon arranged, and he was
thus restored to his family, and ever remained a most orderly
and faithful slave.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="lane81" n="81"/>
          <head>CHAPTER VI.</head>
          <epigraph>
            <lg type="verse">
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>“Shall tongues be mute when deeds an wrought</l>
                <l>Which well might shame extremest hell?</l>
                <l>Shall freemen lock the indignant thought?</l>
                <l>Shall Pity's bosom cease to swell?</l>
                <l>Shall Honor bleed? Shall Truth succumb?</l>
                <l>Shall pen and press and soul be dumb?</l>
              </lg>
              <milestone n=".  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  ." unit="typography"/>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>No! guided by our country's laws,</l>
                <l>For truth and right and suffering man,</l>
                <l>Be ours to strive in Freedom's cause</l>
                <l>As Christians <hi rend="italics">may,</hi> as freemen <hi rend="italics">can,</hi></l>
                <l>Still pouring on unwilling ears</l>
                <l>That truth oppression only fears.”</l>
              </lg>
            </lg>
          </epigraph>
          <argument>
            <p>HIS CONTINUED PROSPERITY—NEGOTIATES FOR THE PURCHASE OF WIFE AND CHILDREN—DARK DAYS—THE SLAVEHOLDER ON HIS TRACK—THE CRUEL STATUTE—PETITIONS THE LEGISLATURE—FAILS IN OBTAINING MERCY—DARKER DAYS.</p>
          </argument>
          <p>LUNSFORD now began to rise steadily in the estimation of
all the better classes in the community. His consistent
religious life, his honesty and attention to business, and his
great industry in procuring his freedom, all combined to
create a real respect for <hi rend="italics">man.</hi> A few among the poorer white
people were jealous of the attentions paid him, and took
frequent occasion to taunt him with being only a <hi rend="italics">“nigger,
after all.”</hi> His manumission having now been secured, and legally
recorded in a free State, he felt a degree of personal
security. “The bill of sale simply conveyed me to
Mr. Smith, though the purchase was made through
the labor of my own hands. I knew there were many
who would gladly see me a slave again, but I had
<pb id="lane82" n="82"/>
friends of influence who would not see me wronged if
they could prevent it.” He soon enlarged his business.
To his tobacco and pipes he added a small trade in a
variety of articles. “My customers were not only
among the slaves and the free people of color, but
many of my friends among the white population sent
to my shop for articles needed. As my little means
increased, I entered into a considerable business in 
firewood, which I purchased by the acre standing, cut it,
hauled it, into the city and deposited it in a yard, and
sold it out as I advantageously could. To facilitate 
this increasing business, I kept one or two horses and various
vehicle, by which I was enabled to do a variety of
work at trucking about town. I had even to hire more
or less help in these busy operations. In the 
manufacture of tobacco I met with considerable competition,
but none that materially injured me. The method of
preparing it having originated with me and my father,
we found it necessary, in order to secure the 
advantage of the invention, to keep it to ourselves, and decline,
though often solicited, going into partnership with others.
Those who undertook the manufacture could
neither give the article a flavor as pleasant as ours, nor
manufacture it so cheaply; so they either failed in it, or
succeeded but poorly. With these increasing 
evidences of prosperity, I felt truly grateful to a kind 
Providence that had made my condition to differ so greatly from
that of thousands of my fellow-beings in bonds, 
many of them compelled to languish out a miserable existence upon the 
plantations, especially those upon the unhealthy lowlands of the Neuse and other streams.
<pb id="lane83" n="83"/>
The visitors at my shop in the evening, after their day's toil
was completed, had sad stories of wrongs endured by
themselves or friends. Aware of our utter powerlessness in
removing these evils, we were cautious in our words, and in
our deportment toward our superiors. Any attempt at
resistance would bring certain and immediate destruction.
Besides, we had seen the attempt fail, and we were not
anxious to put our necks in the halter. For myself, now, if
ever, I needed wisdom to guide my steps aright, and to avoid
the least suspicion of discontent, or of a desire to create
uneasiness in others. Among the callers at my shop was a
free negro by the name of George Lowrey, the former
slave of Wiles Jones, of Halifax, N. C. More than twenty-five
years previously he had been sold South, and, after over
twenty years' service, succeeds, by his industry and good
conduct, in purchasing his freedom, and returns to Raleigh,
where he spends the remainder of his days among his friends
and relatives. His case was a rare one, and of course excited
considerable interest among slaves liable to a similar fate. His
story of the wrongs which he had witnessed upon Southern
plantations made a deep impression upon my mind, and
produced a salutary dread of a calamity so great. He
described the cruelty practised toward women as great in the
extreme. Having no desire for the natural increase, as in the
slave-breeding States, the women are
forced into the fields under circumstances when their
offspring are almost certain to perish from neglect. The term
of life among field hands is not expected to be long, and the
most rapid use of bone and muscle in the busy season is far
the most economical!</p>
          <pb id="lane84" n="84"/>
          <p>But George Lowrey had been endowed by Providence with
strong hands, a good disposition, and withal, a religious
nature, which commended him to the kind consideration of
his master; and after years of most faithful service, he
purchases his freedom, and spends the remainder of his days
as a preacher of righteousness to his race in Raleigh. To
show the shrewd spirit which sometimes animates the slave in
securing the good-will of his master,—for this is his only hope
of securing favors,—without intending to approve of the
motive in the incident, we relate the following:—One evening,
Derby, a slave belonging to Mr. Haywood, the State
Treasurer, called, and while talking about the funeral
solemnities of the late Secretary White, who had held that
office for many years, and was greatly respected throughout
the State, he remarked that the family seemed greatly pleased
at his having voluntarily placed <hi rend="italics">crape</hi> upon his hat, as was
the custom at the South; they thought it evinced great
consideration for the family and friends, and for which he
deserved great praise. Derby remarked that he was afraid his
motive had been misinterpreted, for he would be glad to have
kept it upon his hat until they were all as decently placed
beneath the sod as Secretary White, if that would aid him in
securing his freedom.</p>
          <p>Lunsford, feeling now a degree of security, began to think
of a permanent settlement in Raleigh, and the securing of a
home for his wife and children. For this purpose he
purchases a house and lot on Argate Street. for which he
paid $500. It was not long after obtaining his own freedom
before he began seriously to think
<pb id="lane85" n="85"/>
about purchasing the freedom of his family. His first plan was
to purchase his wife, and that they should jointly labor to
obtain the freedom of the children, as they were able, after the
first object had been accomplished. With this idea he
approached Mr. Smith, but became almost discouraged when
he found that his wife's master refused to sell her to him for
less than one thousand dollars, which then appeared too
large a sum to raise. This depression, however, was not of
long continuance; he determined at all events not to be
baffled in his efforts to secure the freedom of the entire family.
Summoning resolution, be went to Mr. Smith to learn his price,
which he placed at the very modest sum of <hi rend="italics">three thousand
dollars</hi>, for his wife and six children,—the number to which
his family had grown. “This seemed in my eyes a large
amount, for several reasons; first, because it was a great sum
for me to raise; it involved the sacrifice of every penny's worth
of property I had in the world, in addition to other years of
toil. Second, I know the price Mr.
Smith had paid for my wife and TWO children, which was only
<hi rend="italics">five hundred and sixty dollars.</hi> He had, since the purchase,
received their labor, while I had almost entirely supported
them, both as to food and clothing. By every rule of justice I
was certainly entitled to the pecuniary benefit I had thus
conferred upon him, as well as upon my family. The case
seemed indeed a hard one; but I felt I was entirely in his
power and must do the best I could. At length he concluded,
influenced by the representations and persuasions of my
friends, to sell the family for <hi rend="italics">two thousand five hundred</hi>
<pb id="lane86" n="86"/>
<hi rend="italics">dollars.</hi> I represented to him my great desire to see them free;
but he contended to the last that they were worth the amount
he had first named. Possibly he may have thought that, at that
time, they would have brought that sum if sold for the
Southern market. Having agreed to this arrangement, I gave
Mr. Smith five notes of five hundred dollars each, the first
coming due in January, 1840, and one in January of each
succeeding year. My family were thus transferred into my
own possession, with a written obligation to give me a bill of
sale when I should pay the notes. We now, to our exceeding
great joy, found ourselves living in our own house,—one
which I had purchased, as stated above. This was in January,
1839. So excessive was the joy and excitement of my wife, in
her new and happy relation, and in transferring her effects to
the new home, that she was quite ill for some time. I said to
her, that her case reminded me of a poor shoemaker,
somewhere in that State, who purchased a ticket in the lottery
(this is another delightful Southern institution), but not
expecting to draw, the fact of his having purchased it had
passed out of his mind. But one day, as he was at work at his
last, he was informed that his ticket had drawn the liberal prize
of ten thousand dollars; and the poor man was so overjoyed
that he fell back on his seat and expired.</p>
          <p>“Who can tell the joy of a family thus reunited, and in
freedom, permitted, under their own vine and fig-tree free, to
offer up to a God of loving-kindness the grateful incense of
humble hearts? We had received good at his hands, and we
felt unwilling to withhold from
<pb id="lane87" n="87"/>
him the praise. It is true the great work of our liberation 
was not yet completed, yet we had health and
strength, and a disposition to labor; we had also a few
friends, and we cared not to inquire about enemies.
Thus things were happily proceeding, little dreaming
of the storm that was about to break over our quiet
home, and perhaps put out, in darkness, the hope of
years. It will be remembered that my emancipation
had been legally secured only by going to the State of
New York, and having the evidence of my right to
freedom placed on record there. My secret enemies in
Raleigh reasoned that I must hereafter be looked upon
as a free negro, from another State. The first intimation
I had of any plot against my happiness was in
September, 1840. As I was passing along the street
one day, engaged in my business, an officer handed me
the following note, saying, ‘Read it, or if you cannot
read, get some white man to read it to you.’ It was
as follows. It is given <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="lat">verbatim et literatim:—</foreign></hi></p>
          <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="letter">
                  <opener>
                    <salute>
                      <hi rend="italics">To Lunsford Lane, a free man of color.</hi>
                    </salute>
                  </opener>
                  <p>‘Take notice, that whereas complaint has been made to us,
two Justices of the Peace, for the County of Wake and State
of North Carolina, that you are a free negro from another
State, who has migrated into this State, contrary to the
provisions of the act of Assembly concerning free negros and
mulattoes; now notice is given you that unless you leave and
remove out of this State, within twenty days, that you will be
proceeded against for the penalty prescribed by said act of
Assembly, and be otherwise dealt with as the law directs.
<pb id="lane88" n="88"/>
Given under our hands and seals this 5th day of September,
1840.  </p>
                  <closer><signed>JORDAN WOMBLE J. P., (Seal.)</signed>
<signed>WILLIS SCOTT, J. P. (Seal.)’</signed></closer>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <p>“This was a terrible blow to me, for it prostrated at once all
my hopes, in the cherished object of obtaining
freedom of my family, and I looked upon nothing
but separation from them forever. This blow I knew
had come from the lowest class in the community,—the
poor, degraded white man, who looks with jealousy
upon every effort of the negro to elevate himself. They
knew, too, I had a few friends among the most wealthy
and cultivated people in town, and they did not relish
the attentions paid me. In order that the reader may
understand the ground for serving the foregoing notice,
it may be well to refer to the law of the State under which it was issued.
In the Revised Statutes of North Carolina, Chap. 111, Sec. 65, it
is written: ‘It shall not be lawful for any free negro or mulatto to
migrate into this State; and if he or she shall do so, contrary to
the provisions of this act, and being thereof informed, shall not,
within twenty days thereafter, remove out of the State, he or she,
being thereof convicted in the manner hereinafter directed, shall
be liable to a penalty of five hundred dollars; and upon failure to
pay the same, within the time prescribed in the judgment awarded
against such person or persons, he or she shall be liable to be
held in servitude, and at labor, a term of time not exceeding ten
years, in such manner and upon such terms as may be provided
by the court awarding such
<pb id="lane89" n="89"/>
sentence, and the proceeds arising therefrom shall be paid
over to the county trustee for county purposes. Provided, that
in case any free negro or mulatto shall pay the penalty of five
hundred dollars, according to the provisions of this act, it
shall be the duty of such free negro or mulatto to remove him
or herself out of this State within twenty days thereafter, and
for every such failure, he or she shall be subject to the like
penalty, as prescribed for a failure to remove in the first
instance.’ The next section provides ‘that if the free person of
color, so notified, does not leave within the twenty days after
receiving the notice, he may be arrested on a warrant from any
Justice, and be held to bail for his appearance at the next
county court, where he will be subject to the penalties
specified above; or, in case of his failure to give bonds, he
may be sent to jail.’</p>
          <p>“I hastened to make known my situation to my friends, and
after taking legal advice, it was determined to induce, if
possible, the complainants to prosecute no farther for the
present, and then, as the Legislature of the State was to sit in
about two months, to petition that body for permission to
remain in the State until I could complete the purchase of my
family, after which I was willing, if necessary, to leave.”</p>
          <p>One circumstance, which has not yet been mentioned,
gave Lunsford Lane considerable influence in town and
among a few of the better informed. For several years
previous to the event above stated, he had been employed in
the office of the governor of the State, sometimes acting
under the direction of the governor, but principally
<pb id="lane90" n="90"/>
under his private secretary. His duties were no
laborious, but required intelligence and honesty. He
was required to keep the office in order, see that
papers and documents were in their proper place, to
attend the post-office and the carrying of messages and
papers to and from the different offices in the State
House. He also placed the seal of State to documents 
that had been signed by the governor. “This circumstance,
with the fact of the high standing in the city of
my former master's family, and of the former masters
of my wife, gave me the friendship of the first people
in the State, many of whom, from the time of my being
called to this position, acted toward me a friendly part.
I had served in this relation during the whole term of
Gov. Dudley, and during six months of Gov. Morehead's
time. At the period now alluded to, and when
I was in so great distress at the singular course affairs
had taken, I was acting under the direction of Mr. Battle,
then secretary of Gov. Dudley. I immediately
went to him and stated my grievances, and the
determination of my enemies that I should be driven
from the State. He evinced great interest in my case,
and addressed the following note in my behalf to Geo.
W. Haywood, Esq., the prosecuting attorney:—</p>
          <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="letter">
                  <opener>
                    <dateline>‘RALEIGH, Nov 3, 1840.</dateline>
                  </opener>
                  <p>‘DEAR SIR: Lunsford Lane, a free man of color, has
been in the employ of the State under me since my
entrance on my present situation. I understand that under
a law of the State he has been notified to leave, and
that the time is now at hand. In the discharge of the
<pb id="lane91" n="91"/>
duties I had from him, I have found him prompt, obedient,
and faithful. At this particular time, his absence
to me would be much regretted, as I am now just fixing
up my books and other papers in the new office, 
and shall not have time to learn another what he can already do
so well. With me, the period of the Legislature is a very
busy one, and I am compelled to have a servant who
understands the business I want done, and
one I can trust. I would not wish to be an obstacle in the execution
of any law; but the enforcing of the one against
him will be doing me a serious inconvenience; and the
object of this letter is to ascertain whether I 
could not procure a suspension of the sentence till after the
adjournment of the Legislature,—say about the first of
January, 1841. I should feel no hesitation in giving
my word that he will conduct himself orderly 
and obediently.</p>
                  <closer><salute>‘I am, most respectfully,<lb/>
‘Your obedient servant,</salute>
<signed>‘C. C. BATTLE.</signed></closer>
                  <trailer>‘To G. W. HAYWOOD, Esq.,<lb/>
Attorney at Law, Raleigh, N.C.’</trailer>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <p>“To the above letter, the following reply was made:</p>
          <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="letter">
                  <opener>
                    <dateline>‘RALEIGH, Nov. 2, 1840.</dateline>
                  </opener>
                  <p>‘MY DEAR SIR: I have no objection, so far as I am
concerned, that all further proceedings against
Lunsford should be postponed until after the
adjournment of the Legislature. The process
now out against him is one issued by two
magistrates, Messrs. Willis Scott and Jordan Womble,
over which I have no control. You
<pb id="lane92" n="92"/>
had better see them to-day, and, perhaps at your request,
they will delay further action on the subject.</p>
                  <closer><salute>‘Respectfully yours,</salute>
<signed>‘GEO. W. HAYWOOD.’</signed></closer>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <p>“Mr. Battle then enclosed the foregoing correspondence
to Messrs. Scott and Womble, requesting their favorable
consideration. They returned the notes; but made no reply.
In consequence, no doubt, of this action on the part of my
friends, I was permitted to remain without further
interruption, until the day the Legislature commenced its
session. On that day a warrant was served upon me to
appear before the county court, to answer for 
the sin of having remained in the place
of my birth for the space of twenty days and more after being
warned to leave. I escaped going to jail only
through the kindness of my former master's son, Mr.
Haywood, and Mr. Smith, who jointly became security
for my appearance at court. This occurred on Monday;
and on Wednesday I appeared before the court; but as
my prosecutors were not ready for trial, the case was laid
over three months, to the next term. I hoped that the
decided stand taken by my friends had, for the present,
at least, driven off these emissaries of the slave-power,
who were seeking my ruin.</p>
          <p>“Having taken advice, I determined to present a petition to
the Legislature, as strongly fortified as possible by the
signatures of respectable men in town. It required much
persistent labor and persuasion on my
part to start it; but, after that, I readily obtained the
signatures of the principal men of influence. I then
<pb id="lane93" n="93"/>
went round to the members of the Legislature, many of
whom were known to me, calling upon them at their rooms,
and urging them to support my petition, for my sake, for
humanity's sake, for the sake of my wife and the little ones
whose hopes were bound up in my fate, and who had been
excited by the idea that they were even now free. I desired to
remain only sufficient time in the State to secure their
freedom. I was now doing a good business, and to break up
everything now, I looked upon as a great disaster, to say
nothing of the blasted hopes of wife and children. If they
would allow me to do this, then, if it was desired, we would
together seek a more friendly home, beyond the dominion of
slavery.” I subjoin in the note the petition as signed and
presented to the Legislature.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref9" n="9" rend="sc" target="note9">*</ref><note id="note9" n="9" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref9"><p><q type="petition" direct="unspecified"><text><body><div1 type="petition"><head>* TO THE HONORABLE GENERAL ASSEMBLY OF THE STATE OF NORTH CAROLINA:</head><p>Gentlemen: The petition of Lunsford Lane humbly shows that about five years ago he purchased his freedom from his mistress, Mrs. Sherwood Haywood, and by great economy and industry has paid the purchase money; that he has a wife and seven children whom he has agreed to purchase, and for whom he has paid part of the purchase money; but not having paid in full, is not
yet able to leave the State without parting with his wife and children. Your petitioner prays your honorable body to pass a law allowing him to remain a limited time within the State, until he can remove his family also. Your petitioner will give bond and good security for his good behavior while
he remains.</p><closer><salute>Your petitioner will ever pray, etc.</salute><signed>LUNSFORD LANE.</signed></closer><trailer>The undersigned are well acquainted with Lunsford Lane, the petitioner, and join in his petition to the Assembly for relief.</trailer><closer><signed>Charles Manley,</signed>
<signed>R. W. Haywood,<lb/>
Eleanore Haywood,<lb/>
William Hill,<lb/>
R. Smith,<lb/>
William Peace,<lb/>
James Peace,<lb/>
William McPheeters,<lb/>
William Boylan,<lb/>
Fabius J. Haywood,<lb/>
D. W. Stone,<lb/>
T. Merideth,<lb/>
A. J. Battle,<lb/>
Drury Lacy,<lb/>
Will. Peck,<lb/>
W. A. Stith,<lb/>
A. B. Stith,<lb/>
William White,<lb/>
George Simpson,<lb/>
John J. Christophers,<lb/>
John Primrose,<lb/>
Hugh McQueen,<lb/>
Alex. J. Lawrence,<lb/>
B. L. Hinton,<lb/>
J. Brown. </signed></closer></div1></body></text></q></p><p>To which was added the following from Mr. Battles:—</p><p><q type="letter" direct="unspecified"><text><body><div1 type="letter"><p>Lunsford Line, the petitioner herein, has been servant to the Executive Office 
since the first of January 1837, and it gives me pleasure to state that
during the whole time, without exception, I have found him faithful
and obedient in keeping everything committed to his care in good condition. From
what I have seen of his conduct and demeanor, I cheerfully join in the petition for his relief.</p><closer><signed>C. C. BATTLE,<lb/>
<hi rend="italics">Private Secretary to Gov. Dudley.</hi></signed><dateline>RALEIGH, Nov. 20, 1840.  </dateline></closer></div1></body></text></q></p><p>The writer has lived in the South a sufficient length of time to become familiar with the spirit which animates slave-holders, and their prejudice against the
negro. We know that nothing but the respectable character of the petitioner,  
and the like character of ]its friends would have prevented them from looking
upon the petition as an insult, and rejecting it with all disdain that the
high-born aristocrats and lords of the soil could exhibit. But, being respectable, it deserved a better fate.</p></note></p>
          <pb id="lane94" n="94"/>
          <p>His petition was in due time presented to the Senate.
It was referred to a committee. “I knew,” he says,
“when the committee was to report, and I watched
about the State House, that I might receive the earliest
news of my fate. I would like to have gone within
the senate chamber, or at least into the <hi rend="italics">vestibule</hi>, that I
might know the interest manifested in my behalf. But
no <hi rend="italics">colored man</hi> is allowed that permission. I know not
why, unless he may hear the eloquence of American
freedom uttered by the lips of slave-holders.”</p>
          <p>Certainly there seems great inconsistency in our 
legislating slave-holders' proclaiming to all the world the
groat boon of American freedom, and pointing the
oppressed nations of Europe to the fair Goddess of <hi rend="italics">Liberty</hi>,
whilst their feet are firmly placed upon the necks
of four million slaves. We may well account for the
little influence that American civilization has had upon
Europe in the past fifty years or more whilst the institution of 
slavery remains. It is destined to have less
<pb id="lane95" n="95"/>
and less while it continues.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref10" n="10" rend="sc" target="note10">*</ref><note id="note10" n="10" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref10"><p>* We commend to those who are indifferent one of the sweet “voices of freedom,”
by that champion of every good cause, whose earnest pleadings  for the oppressed challenge our highest esteem.
<q type="verse" direct="unspecified"><lg type="verse"><head>STANZAS.</head><head>BY J. G. WHITTIER.</head><epigraph><p>(“ The despotism which our fathers could not bear in their native country is
expiring, and the sword of Justice in her reformed hands has applied its exterminating edge to slavery. Shall the United States—the free United States, which could not bear the bonds of a king—cradle the bondage which a king is abolishing? Shall a republic be less free than a monarchy? Shall we, in the vigor and buoyancy of our manhood, be less energetic in righteousness than a kingdom in its age?”<hi rend="italics">—Dr. Folland's Address.)</hi></p></epigraph><lg><l>Our fellow-countrymen in chains!</l><l>Slaves—in a land of light and law!</l><l>Slaves—crouching on the very plains</l><l>Where rolled the storm of Freedom's war!</l><l>A groan from Eutaw's haunted wood,—</l><l>A wail where Camden's martyrs fell,</l><l>By every shrine of patriot blood,</l><l>From Moultrie's wall and Jasper's well!</l></lg><lg type="stanza"><l>By storied hill and hallowed grot,</l><l>By mossy wood and marshy green,</l><l>Whence rang of old the rifle shot,</l><l>And hurrying shout of Marion's men!</l><l>The groan of breaking hearts is there—</l><l>The falling lash—the fetter's clank!</l><l>Slaves—SLAVES are breathing in that air</l><l>Which old De Kalb and Sumter drank.</l></lg><lg type="stanza"><l>What ho!—OUR countrymen in chains!</l><l>The whip on WOMAN'S shrinking flesh!</l><l>Our soil yet reddening with the stains</l><l>Caught from her scourgings, warm and fresh!</l><l>What! Mothers from their children riven!</l><l>What! God's own image bought and sold!</l><l>AMERICANS to market driven,</l><l>And bartered as the brute for gold!</l></lg><lg type="stanza"><l>Speak! shall this agony of prayer</l><l>Come thrilling to our hearts in vain?</l><l>To us whose fathers scorned to bear</l><l>The paltry <hi rend="italics">menace</hi> of a chain;</l><l>To us, whose boast is loud and long</l><l>Of holy Liberty and Light;</l><l>Say,—shall these writhing slaves of wrong,</l><l>Plead vainly for their plundered right?</l></lg><lg><l>What! shall we send, with lavish breath,</l><l>Our sympathies across the wave,</l><l>Where manhood on the field of death</l><l>Strikes for his freedom or a grave?</l><l>Shall prayers go up, and hymns be sung,</l><l>For <hi rend="italics">Greece,</hi> the Moslem fetter spurning,</l><l>And millions hail, with pen and tongue,</l><l>OUR light on all her altars burning?</l></lg><lg type="stanza"><l>Shall Belgium feel, and gallant France,</l><l>By Vendome's pile, and Schoenburn's wall,</l><l>And Poland, gasping on her lance,</l><l>The impulse of our cheering call?</l><l>And shall the slave beneath our eye</l><l>Clank o'er our fields his hateful chain?</l><l>And toss his fettered arms on high,</l><l>And groan for freedom's gift in vain?</l></lg><lg type="stanza"><l>Oh, say, shall Prussia's banner be</l><l>A refuge for the stricken slave?</l><l>And shall the Russian serf go free</l><l>By Baikal's lake, and Neva's wave?</l><l>And shall the wintry-bosom Dane</l><l>Relax the iron band of pride,</l><l>And bid his bondsmen cast the chain</l><l>From fettered soul and limb aside?</l></lg><lg type="stanza"><l>Shall every flap of England's flag</l><l>Proclaim that all around are free,</l><l>From “farthest Ind” to each blue crag</l><l>That beetles o'er the western sea?</l><l>And shall we scoff at Europe kings,</l><l>When Freedom's fire is dim with us,</l><l>And round our country's altar clings</l><l>The damning shade of Slavery's curse?</l></lg><lg type="stanza"><l>Go!—let us ask of Constantine</l><l>To loose his grasp on Poland's throat;</l><l>And beg the lord of Mahmoud's line</l><l>To spare his struggling Sulioute.</l><l>Will not the scorching answer come</l><l>From turbaned Turk and scornful Russ:</l><l>“Go, loose your fettered slaves at home,</l><l>Then turn and ask the like of us!”</l></lg><lg type="stanza"><l>Just God! and shall we calmly rest,—</l><l>The Christian's scorn, the heathen's mirth,—</l><l>Content to live the lingering jest</l><l>And by-word of a mocking earth?</l><l>Shall our own glorious land retain</l><l>That curse which Europe scorns to bear?</l><l>Shall our own brethren drag the chain</l><l>Which not even Russia's menials wear?</l></lg><lg type="stanza"><l>Up, then, in Freedom's manly part,</l><l>From gray-beard eld to fiery youth,</l><l>And on the nation's naked heart</l><l>Scatter the living coals of Truth!</l><l>Up!—while ye slumber, deeper yet</l><l>The shadow of our fame is growing;</l><l>Up!—while ye pause, our sun may set</l><l>In blood around our altars flowing!</l></lg><lg type="stanza"><l>Oh, rouse ye, ere the storm comes forth,—</l><l>The gathered wrath of God and man,—</l><l>Like that which wasted Egypt's earth,</l><l>When hail and fire above it ran.</l><l>Hear ye no warnings in the air?</l><l>Feel ye no earthquake underneath?</l><l>Up, up! why will ye slumber where</l><l>The sleepers only wake in death?</l></lg><lg type="stanza"><l>Up NOW for Freedom!—not in strife</l><l>Like that your sterner fathers saw,—</l><l>The awful waste of human life,—</l><l>The glory and the guilt of war:</l><l>But break the chain, the yoke remove,</l><l>And smite to earth oppression's rod,</l><l>With those mild arms of Truth and Love,</l><l>Made mighty through the living God! </l></lg><lg type="stanza"><l>Down let the shrine of Moloch sink,</l><l>And leave no traces where it stood;</l><l>Nor longer let its idol drink</l><l>His daily cup of human blood;</l><l>But rear another altar there,</l><l>To Truth and Love and Mercy given,</l><l>And Freedom's gift and Freedom's prayer,</l><l>Shall call an answer down from Heaven!</l></lg></lg></q></p></note>
Lunsford had greatly
mistaken the temper of Southern men if he, not long
since a SLAVE, expected much consideration at their
hands. The presence and influence of an intelligent
<pb id="lane96" n="96"/>
free man of color, who had achieved his liberty through
his own industry and wits, was a dangerous element in
<pb id="lane97" n="97"/>
their society. Here was a fitting opportunity to put an end to
the efforts of these aspiring negroes, and they
<pb id="lane98" n="98"/>
did not hesitate to strike the blow. As Lunsford waited in the
outer porch, a member came out, and, with an air of utter
indifference to his feelings, and with a voice of merriment,
even, he said,—</p>
          <p>“WELL, LUNSFORD, THEY HAVE LAID YOU OUT; THE
NIGGER BILL IS KILLED.”</p>
          <p>“Need I tell the reader what my feelings were, and
how I regarded this honorable senator? To
me, the fate of my petition was the last blow to my hopes. I had done
all I could do, and said all I could say, laboring day and night, to
obtain a favorable reception of my prayer; but all in vain. I
had attributed to them tenderness of heart and mercy to the
oppressed, where none existed. A few I knew were true, and
spoke to me soothing words; but the power of the slave-holder
had not been reached. Nothing now remained but that
I must leave the State, and leave my wife and children, never
more to see them. My friends had now done all they could
and all they dared to do in my behalf. Is it strange that I asked
myself why I was thus banished? I had, ever since obtaining
my freedom, endeavored so to conduct myself as in no way
to become obnoxious to the white inhabitants, knowing as I
did their power and their hostility to the colored people. Two
things I kept constantly in mind. First, to make no display of the
<pb id="lane99" n="99"/>
little property or money I possessed;  but in every way
I wore, as much as possible, the aspect of poverty.
Secondly, I never appeared to know half so much 
as I really did. On no occasion did I seek to intrude my
intelligence in my conversation with white people.
This latter rule the people of my race in the South,
both free and slave, find it peculiarly necessary, for their
own comfort and safety, to observe. I should, perhaps,
have mentioned, in the preceding account, that upon the
same day I received the notice to leave Raleigh, similar
notices had been served upon two other free colored
persons who had been slaves, and who, like myself, were
trying to purchase their families.</p>
          <p>“It will be seen that the Legislature determined to
make it clean sweep of this troublesome class of citizens.
These persons took the same course I did to gain time
to purchase their families: Isaac Hunter, who 
had a family of five children, and Walter Freeman, who had
six children. Hunter's petition went in before mine,
and a bill of some sort passed the senate, which was
modified in the home, allowing him only TWENTY DAYS
to leave the State. He as I learned, obtained
the freedom of his family, and they are now living with
him in Philadelphia. Freeman's petition received no
better fate than mine. His family were the property of
Judge Badger, who was afterward made a member of
Mr. Harrison's cabinet. When Badger removed to
Washington he took with him, among other slaves, this
man and his family. Soon after, when Mr. Badger 
resigned his office, with the other members of the cabinet,
under President Tyler, he entered into some kind of a
<pb id="lane100" n="100"/>
contract with Freeman, by which he could purchase his family. He was therefore left at Washington with his family, while Mr. B. took the rest of his slaves to Raleigh. Freeman, when last I heard from him, was endeavoring to raise money to complete the purchase.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="lane101" n="101"/>
          <head>CHAPTER VII.</head>
          <epigraph>
            <lg type="verse">
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>“And still where'er to sun and breeze,</l>
                <l>My country, is thy flag unrolled,</l>
                <l>With scorn the gazing stranger sees</l>
                <l>A stain on every fold.</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>“Ah, tear the gorgeous emblem down!</l>
                <l>It gathers scorn from every eye,</l>
                <l>And despots smile and good men frown</l>
                <l>Whene'er it passes by.</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>“Shame! Shame! Its starry splendors glow</l>
                <l>Above the slaver's loathsome jail,—</l>
                <l>Its folds are ruffling even now</l>
                <l>His crimson flag of sale.”</l>
              </lg>
            </lg>
          </epigraph>
          <argument>
            <p>NEW TRIALS—ARRESTED IN BALTIMORE BY KIDNAPPERS—HIS DEFENCE—TRIAL BEFORE JUSTICE SHANE—LAWYER WALCH—A FRIEND IN NEED
&amp;THE LAND-SHARKS LOSE THEIR PREY—A CONVERSATION ABOUT MATTERS OF FACT.</p>
          </argument>
          <p>THE treatment which Lunsford had received at the
hands of the Legislature is certainly surprising,
when we consider all the circumstances. Men possessed
with a spark of our common humanity would
have given more attention to the prayer of an oppressed,
man, especially one in his position. He had not even
violated the <hi rend="italics">letter</hi> of the law, for the statute was one
concerning the “migration of free negroes and mulattoes 
into this State.” This was his native State; here
he was born, and lived, and here he hoped to spend the
remainder of his days; but the law did not even permit 
him to purchase his freedom; in no way, except on 
the ground of some “meritorious conduct,” could this
<pb id="lane102" n="102"/>
precious boon be conferred, and this must be done by a special act of the Legislature. He was therefore compelled to go to New York to secure this 
God-given right, which, by the hands of wicked men, had been wrested from him.  Lunsford had always conducted himself with great caution in his intercourse with the people of his race; he was respected by some of the best members of the community. He had, by the labor of his own hands, acquired one thousand dollars for his own freedom, besides paying his mistress the full value of a slave's labor. Whilst he was accumulating this sum, he was employed by the governors at the State House in a position of responsibility, and, according to the statement of the private Secretary of State (Mr. Battle), his services were invaluable, and could not easily be replaced by another so trustworthy. In the midst of this state of things, whilst seeking to purchase the freedom of his wife and children, he is ordered to leave the State and all his affairs in twenty days. It was evident, that, for some reason, he was a dangerous man in the community; not that he had violated any law, but he was too aspiring in his notions; he would form too brilliant an example to the slave population in Raleigh. They might be fired to imitate his industry and perseverance, even under the crushing and discouraging weight of slavery. To preserve the institution intact, every such example of heroism and success under great difficulties must be removed; their frequent occurrence would cause nothing but disaster. But the difficulties interposed between himself and freedom were not to end here. Finding that
<pb id="lane103" n="103"/>
there was still some time—nearly three months—before the next session of the court, he determines to visit his friends in Philadelphia and New York, whose acquaintance he had made while on the visit with Mr. Smith; his object being to ascertain if any assistance could be obtained toward completing the purchase. He could do it unaided, had he only <hi rend="italics">time;</hi> but the cruel law left him no alternative; aid must be obtained front some source, or final separation from his family must inevitably follow. Putting into his carpet-bag such things as he needed for the journey, he started, accompanied by a free negro, John Jones, a former slave of Governor D. S. Swain, at this time President of the State University at Chapel Hill, whence Hinton Rowan Helper had been expelled. They had carefully placed in their pockets their free papers, together with notes of introduction to persons in Washington and Baltimore. They had also their permits to pass over the railroads. Lunsford had the amplest evidence in his possession that he was what he represented himself to be,—a free man, travelling upon legitimate business to the Northern States. They had heard of the perils that beset the people of their race in the cities of Washington and Baltimore; they had listened with tearful eyes to the sad stories of many who had been kidnapped and sold into slavery, and they were, not without reason, fearful of trouble. In the days of which we are now speaking, the slave-trade had not been driven from the District of Columbia; and slave-pens were in full operation there, and in the city of Baltimore. The trade derived from the eastern shore of Maryland was still quite
<pb id="lane104" n="104"/>
large. On some plantations, little was done toward the cultivation of the soil, and the slaves were allowed in easy life, or such moderate exercise as tended to develop a healthy and numerous progeny for the Southern market. The sale of half a dozen likely negroes, in the spring or fall, was a handsome income, and allowed the luxurious planter, or rather breeder, to entertain his visitors from the city in a style of splendor impossible for the hard-fisted farmer in other portions of the State, where his income must be derived wholly from the culture of the soil. We have known plantations of many hundred acres, where the products for the table were almost entirely derived from the Baltimore markets. With every facility, they were too indifferent to raise beef in sufficient quantity to feed the family and servants. The annual store, except of corn and wheat, was imported from abroad.</p>
          <p>The trade in human flesh, where it is conducted as a business, is carried on with great secrecy. Every kind of device is used for decoying children away from their parents, and wives from their husbands. Sometimes the slaves, sent as if on business or pleasure upon the grain vessels, of which there is an immense fleet plying between Baltimore and the innumerable small streams and creeks of the Chesapeake and its tributaries, become a prey to the trader and his agents, who are always on the alert to seize and convey the unsuspecting victims to their pens. In this way, unruly and troublesome servants are disposed of with great facility. But let not the reader imagine that he has seen, in the above statement, all the horrors of
<pb id="lane105" n="105"/>
Southern slavery. A deeper depth of iniquity is yet to be reached. The stock in trade of these dealers did not consist wholly in the class that they knew to be slaves. Thousands of slaves have escaped into the Northern States, and many others are in different places awaiting the chance of escape. Some of these the agents of the trader, who are scattered along the whole border dividing the Free from the Slave States, succeed in arresting. But every negro, whether they know him to be a slave or a freeman, coming within their power, is in danger of being consigned to the fearful servitude. Every colored man, if a stranger, passing through the State, whether by railroad or upon the highways, is considered a slave escaping from his master. If he has the most undoubted evidence that he is a freeman, or has some friend at hand who can vouch for him, he may succeed in escaping their clutches.</p>
          <p>Lunsford, on reaching Washington, called upon Mr. Joseph Gales, the father of Mr. Gales, of the firm of Gales &amp; Seaton, proprietors at that time of the Intelligencer. The old gentleman had visited his former master's house in Raleigh, and had thus been led to take an interest in Lunsford, which was much increased when he learned from his own lips and from his papers the object of his mission to the North. Knowing the fearful hazard he must run in passing through a Slave State, as he was about to depart, Mr. Gales said to him, “]Lunsford, I had better give you a few lines to our mutual friend, Gideon Smith, of Baltimore; you may have some trouble in getting through.” The <sic corr="villainous">villanous</sic> character of the slave-trader was, to some extent, known
<pb id="lane106" n="106"/>
to Mr. Gales. Thus provided, Lunsford and Jones
reached Baltimore on Saturday afternoon, and put up
at a very respectable boarding-house, kept by Henry A
Butler, a colored man. The next day being Sunday,
they spent part of Saturday evening in preparation,
and in making inquiry about the places of religious 
worship, arranging their plans as to how they could see
and hear the most in their brief stay, intending to leave 
early on Monday morning for Philadelphia. Little did,
they dream that even then the land-sharks employed 
by the Slaters and the Woodforks were upon their 
track, and had been, from the moment the cars landed 
them at the depot on Pratt Street. They had followed 
them to Butler's boarding-house, and, even in the guise  
of casual callers, heard the plans of Lunsford and Jones 
for the morrow. Lunsford attended church in the morning, 
and had returned to dinner. As his companion,
who had attended a different place of worship, had not 
made his appearance, he began to feel uneasy; but his 
fears for his friend were soon changed to a sense of the 
terrible reality of his own situation: the door opened, and 
three men entered and arrested him, asserting, at the 
same time, that they were officers of the law (a base 
falsehood). They briefly stated that his companion, 
Jones, had been arrested as a runaway, and was now 
lodged in their prison on Pratt Street, and that they also 
suspected him as travelling under false pretences; that 
they had been ordered to arrest him, that he might 
undergo an examination, now, at their office. The office 
of the Slaters was in the first story of a handsome brick 
building on Pratt Street, <hi rend="italics">back of which</hi> was the slave
<pb id="lane107" n="107"/>
prison. The stranger passing this establishment, as we
have done, would never suspect the unrecorded outrages 
which those interior walls have witnessed. Many 
have been the victims who have issued from them 
only to pass into the hopeless condition of a brief and 
cruel service upon the rice and cotton plantations of 
the South.</p>
          <p>These emissaries of the under very coolly conducted 
Lunsford to the office of their employers on 
Pratt Street. Feeling quite satisfied that he could, for
the present, at least manage his own case, and being
pretty well informed as to the character of the men
who were now seeking to get him into their power, he
accompanied the men with no hesitation, and with but
slight perturbation of mind; he felt indignant, and he
was determined to assume, in their presence, a bold and
confident defence. Of course they had their case ready,
and the reasons why they had ordered his arrest,—they
had received letters informing them that slaves had 
escaped from North Carolina, and he and his companion
answered very closely to the descriptions sent them.
They had other evidence, leading them to believe that
they were the identical slaves who had escaped. They
closed by demanding the evidence that he was a freeman. 
Lunsford, in reply, gave a plain, unvarnished
statement of his former position in Raleigh; the name
of his former master; his having purchased his freedom;
and all the circumstances leading to his present journey.
He produced his permit to travel, and referred
Them to persons in Washington to whom they could
write. He dared not produce his free papers, or let
<pb id="lane108" n="108"/>
them see his letters of introduction, as he feared they would unhesitatingly destroy them if once in their hands. He learned that they had taken from Jones his free papers. They finally asked for <hi rend="italics">his</hi>. He very prudently stated to them that if he was now before the proper officers of the law, who had a right to examine them, he would readily produce them, but not otherwise; if they could convince him that this was the proper place to deliver up his papers, he would not hesitate to do so. He said also that he had letters of introduction to persons in the city whom he had not yet seen; but these he was not prepared to show them. He should deliver them in the morning, and he might then convince them that he was what he stated himself to be,—a freeman. Unwilling to allow their victim to escape so easily, they suggested to him that he might leave the city before to-morrow. They furthermore stated that it had been determined to try both their cases on Monday morning, at ten A. M., before Squire Shane, and that it might be necessary to put him with his friend Jones, for safe-keeping! Lunsford stated that it was not his purpose to leave the city until his friend Jones was liberated, and his free papers restored to him. That he should be ready to accompany the proper officers to Squire Shane's, at the hour appointed; that till then he could be found at his boarding-house. Finding that they had made some mistake in the <hi rend="italics">kind of chattel</hi> they had arrested, they concluded to defer the case until the time appointed. With some feeling of chagrin, he was allowed to depart. On returning to the boarding-house, he
<pb id="lane109" n="109"/>
found his friends in a state of great alarm; and when they learned that the 
case was to be tried before Squire Shane, hope almost forsook them. It was notorious that Shane had seldom been known to decide a case, no matter what the evidence, in favor of a colored man's freedom. It was determined, if they could not have the case tried before some	other	justice of the peace, to
make the best defence they could. His first duty was
to obtain the best legal advice. On inquiry he found
that there was only one lawyer in town who had taken
much interest in the cases, and who had been the instrument 
in defeating the schemes of these unprincipled men. This 
man was Mr. Walch, at this time just commencing his career, and, 
with honor be it said, he exhibited a humanity and sense of 
justice, on this occasion, deserving of great praise.</p>
          <p>Lunsford, in company with his friend Gideon Smith,
to whom he had a note of introduction from Mr. Gales, 
called upon Lawyer Walch and made known to him the
condition of his affairs, submitting to his examination
his papers and letters. Those were all satisfactory. It
was, therefore, arranged that Mr. Walch should meet
their adversaries at ten A. M. on Monday morning.
Lunsford and his friend Gideon were on hand. So were
those pretended officers of the law, with their man
Jones, and were proceeding in great haste to dispose of
their cases. Shane, on looking over the papers of
Jones, decided that he could find in them no certain
evidence of his being a freeman; these papers may 
have been forged, as many instances attested; he 
must produce some one besides his friend here (Lunsford),
<pb id="lane110" n="110"/>
	
who could state upon his own authority, and from his personal knowledge, that he knew him to be a freeman. He had had too many cases of runaways lately, and it was necessary to be more than commonly guarded. Unless other and stronger proof could be adduced, he must decide against the liberation of Jones. He was about proceeding with Lunsford's case, and had commenced to ask some questions, when Mr. Walch came in. One glance at the assembly told Mr. Walch that these unfortunate negroes were in the hands of unscrupulous and wicked men. He had met and thwarted their malicious designs upon other occasions, and he felt now he had a strong case. Arresting Squire Shane in the midst of his remarks, he demanded, as the counsel of the accused, a restatement of the proceedings thus far, and an account of the evidence already adduced to show that these men were slaves. They were unable to produce a single positive proof of the truth of their assumptions. He allowed the squire to proceed with the examination of Lunsford; the substance of which varied but little from that in respect to Jones. They had received letters from North Carolina respecting escaped slaves, and the description very closely corresponded to these negroes. When asked to produce these letters and description, they were not ready to comply. Lawyer Walch then commenced by giving a brief history of the many persons of color who had recently been kidnapped and sold into hopeless slavery; that the business had now become so common that a free colored man found it almost impossible to pass safely from one State to another,
<pb id="lane111" n="111"/>
without being gobbled up by the most unprincipled men
in the community; that it was unsafe for them to reside
on the border of the Free States, where there was great
danger of being hurried by the agents of the soulless
trader from their homes and families, and consigned to
involuntary servitude. In the absence, then, of any
proof that these men are runaways, let us look at the
evidence in their favor; let us examine their papers
and the circumstances of their advent here. Both these
men have well-authenticated free papers,—those of
Lunsford showing that he was made a freeman of the
State of New York; they are signed by men known
to us, and have no appearance of being forged. In 
addition to this, they give us the names of highly respectable 
gentlemen in Washington and Raleigh, also known
to us, to whom we can write. They have letters from
such men as the venerable Mr. Gales, of Washington,
and to this gentleman present, Mr. Gideon Smith, well
known in this community. Mr. Smith is also ready to
testify that he knew the master of Lunsford in Raleigh,
and of his having purchased his freedom. Now, how
had these men come into the city? Not in the night
time, crawling away under cover of the forest to
escape the sight of men, but in broad daylight, upon one
of the public conveyances; they repair to a respectable
boarding-house, kept by a colored man, known in this
city for his uprightness of character. This is on 
Saturday evening. How did they spend their Sabbath?
Not secreted from the public, shut up in those secluded
hiding-places for runaways, but they arrange their
plans, as Christians should, to attend the house of God
<pb id="lane112" n="112"/>
		
on the day set apart for his worship. They are arrested 
upon this day; one of them (Jones), upon his way from 
the house of God, is unceremoniously, and without 
authority, upon bare suspicion of persons interested in 
the slave-trade, consigned to prison,—not to the public 
prison, but to one of those private institutions for the 
safe-keeping of slaves awaiting a market. Let us look 
at the character of those who have made these arrests: 
they are not the authorized officers of the law, but 
agents of individuals interested in consigning free persons 
to slavery. “I forbear an expression of the abhorrence 
I feel for men capable of such infamous conduct,
—deeply do I commiserate the free colored people
who are so unfortunate as to be entrapped in their 
wiles.” By this time, Lawyer Walch had succeeded in 
fully establishing their right to freedom, and arousing 
the just indignation of all present against these wretches, 
who cowered beneath his eloquent and truthful denunciations. 
He showed, in the most convincing way, the 
unmitigated rascality of the deed which these emissaries
of the slave-power meant to inflict upon the wronged 
and inoffensive men. Justice Shane, for once, in view
of incontrovertible evidence, quietly determined to dismiss
the case. Great was the joy of Lunsford and his
companion at their liberation from the hands of these 
men. Had Lunsford been a man of less character and 
standing in the State whence he came; had he been 
less informed in regard to cases of kidnapping and the 
means used by unscrupulous men to decoy away their 
victims; had he been less upon his guard; had he used 
only a little less effort in vindication of his freedom, he
<pb id="lane113" n="113"/>
and his companion would, doubtless, have been consigned to slavery for life. But, thanks to that overruling Providence which had preserved him so far, he was not permitted to feel this additional sorrow. Lunsford and his companion were received by their friends at the boarding-house of Mr. Butler, after the trial, with expressions of joy which they could not repress. Many sympathizers were there gathered, and they spent some time in discussing all the events of the day, and called to mind the cases of friends who had not been so fortunate as they, and who had, in spite of their right to freedom, been stolen by these men and sold South; some of them they had heard from; but the great majority were beyond the region of hope or sympathy, compelled to end their days in toil unrequited, and in a life of infamy. Lunsford and Jones, unable to continue their journey as they had intended, determined to remain with their friend, Mr. Butler, until Tuesday morning. These friends spent their evening in recounting instances of similar outrages upon their acquaintances which had occurred in late years. Lunsford's retentive memory enabled him to relate many instances of sufficient atrociousness to convict the institution of a barbarism unequalled in human annals. The case of Rachel Parker, a free colored girl, excited much interest. “She was kidnapped,” said Lunsford, “from the house of Joseph S. Miller, of West Nottingham, Pennsylvania, by the notorious Elkton kidnapper, McCreary. Mr. Miller tracked the kidnappers to Baltimore and tried to recover the girl, but in vain. On his way home he was induced to leave the cars, and
<pb id="lane114" n="114"/>
was undoubtedly murdered,—it is supposed in revenge for the death of Gorsuch, at Christiana. Mr. Miller's body was found suspended from a tree. A suit was brought, as you may remember, Mr. Butler,” said Lunsford, “in the circuit court of Baltimore County, near where we now are, for the freedom of Rachel Parker. Over sixty witnesses from Pennsylvania attended to testify to her being 
free-born, and that she was not the person she was claimed to be; although, in great bodily terror, she had, after her captivity, confessed herself the alleged slave! So complete and strong was the evidence in her favor that after eight days' trial the claimants abandoned the case, and a verdict was rendered for the freedom of Rachel, and also of her sister, Elizabeth Parker, who had been kidnapped and conveyed to New Orleans.” The case of Gorsuch being alluded to, some one inquired for the particulars; as the case excited great interest in Baltimore at the time, Mr. Butler gave them the particulars. The incident occurred at Christiana, Lancaster County, Pennsylvania. “Edward Gorsuch, represented,” said he, “by those who knew him, as a very pious member of a Methodist Church, with his son Dickinson, accompanied by the sheriff of Lancaster County, Pennsylvania, and by a Philadelphia officer, named HENRY KLINE, went to Christiana to arrest certain slaves of his who, as he had been privately informed by a wretch named Padgett, were living there.
An attack was made upon the house, the slave-holder declaring that he ‘would not leave the place alive without his slaves.’ ‘Then,’ replied one of them, ‘you will not leave here alive.’ Many shots were fired on both
<pb id="lane115" n="115"/>
sides, and the slave-hunter, Edward Gorsuch, was
killed.” “Not many years since,” said Lunsford, “a
case occurred in Indianapolis which is well authenticated, 
where the poor man had even more difficulty
than Rachel Parker in escaping slavery. John Freeman, 
a free colored man, was there seized and claimed
as the slave of one Pleasant Ellington, a member of the
Methodist Church of Missouri. Freeman pledged himself to 
prove that he was not the person he was alleged
to be. The United States marshal consented to his
having time for this, provided he would go to jail and
<hi rend="italics">pay three dollars a day</hi> for a guard to keep him secure!
Bonds to any amount to secure the marshal against loss,
if Freeman could go at large, were rejected. Freeman's
counsel went to Georgia, and, after many days, returned
with a venerable and highly respectable gentleman from
Georgia, Mr. Patillo, who voluntarily made the long
journey for the sole purpose of testifying to his 
knowledge of Freeman, and that he was well known to be
free. But Freeman was still kept in jail. After several 
days, Ellington brought witnesses to prove Freeman 
to be his slave. The witnesses and the counsel wished
to have Freeman strip himself to be examined naked.
By advice of his counsel he refused. The marshal took
him to his cell and compelled him to strip. The witnesses then 
swore that he was Ellington's property.
Freeman's counsel then produced further evidence that
he had been known as a freeman <hi rend="italics">twenty</hi> years. Ellington
claimed that he had escaped from him <hi rend="italics">sixteen</hi>
years before. The man who did escape Ellington just
sixteen years before was discovered to be living near
<pb id="lane116" n="116"/>
Malden, Canada! Two of the Kentucky witnesses had
visited and recognized him. Freeman was thereupon
released, with a large, debt upon him,—one thousand
two hundred dollars,—which had grown up by the 
unusually heavy expenses of his defence and long imprisonment. 
Freeman brought a suit against Ellington for
false imprisonment, laying damages at ten thousand
dollars. A verdict for two thousand dollars was given
in his favor, which was agreed to by Ellington's 
counsel.” The above incident reminded Lunsford of the case
of an old acquaintance, whom in his boyhood he had
known in Raleigh, but who when quite young was sold
to a Virginia, planter. He early achieved his freedom,
and removed to Wilkesbarre, Pennsylvania, and became
waiter at the Phœnix Hotel. His sad story he 
gleaned from his friends and from the newspapers. William
Thomas, or Bill, as he was called, Lunsford described
as “a tall, noble-looking, intelligent and active mulatto,
nearly white.” Whilst attending to his duties as usual at
the hotel, he was suddenly attacked by one Wynkoop,
a deputy marshal under the fugitive slave law, and four
others, three of them Virginians in search of <hi rend="italics">supposed</hi> 
runaways. These men came suddenly from behind, 
knocked him down with a mace, and partially shackled 
him. He struggled hard against the five, shook them 
off, and with the handcuff, which had been secured to 
his right wrist only, inflicted some hard wounds on the 
faces of his assailants. Covered with blood, he broke 
from them, rushed from the house and plunged in the 
river close by, exclaiming, “I will be drowned rather 
than taken alive.” He was pursued, fired upon. repeatedly,
<pb id="lane117" n="117"/>
ordered to come out of the water, where he stood immersed to his neck, or “they would blow his brains out.” He replied, “I will die first.” They then deliberately fired at him four or five different times, the last ball supposed to have struck on his head, for his face was instantly covered with blood, and, uttering a cry, he sprang up in the water. The by-standers began to cry  “Shame!” and the kidnappers retired a short distance for consultation. Bill came out of the water and lay down on the shore. His pursuers, supposing him dying, said, “Dead niggers are not worth taking South.” Some one brought him a dry pair of pantaloons. He was helped to his feet by a colored man named Rex; on seeing which Wynkoop and party headed him and presented their revolvers, when poor Bill again ran into the river. Here he remained upwards of an hour, nothing but his head being above water, covered with blood, and in full view of hundreds who lined the banks. The atrocious character of the deed was long in penetrating the heads and hearts of these free, white American citizens. At length a few tardy preparations were made to arrest the murderous gang, but they had departed from the town. His claimants dared not pursue their victim further into the water, for, as he afterward declared, “he would have died contented, could he have carried two or three of them down with him.” After his pursuers had gone, Bill waded some distance up the stream, and was found by some women, lying, upon his face in a cornfield. They carried him to a place of safety and dressed his wounds. He soon disappeared from Wilkesbarre, and the last heard of poor
<pb id="lane118" n="118"/>
Bill he was seeking a livelihood in one of the Canadian provinces, where this odious slave-hunting law has no existence. The demoralization to which a portion of our Christian community can descend is seen in the
subsequent career of this Wynkoop, the appointed agent of the government in this transaction. This man and another were, not long afterward, arrested in Philadelphia on a charge of riot, the warrant issuing from the State magistrate of Wilkesbarre, on complaint of William C. Gildersleeve of that place. Mr. Jackson, the constable who held them in custody, was brought before Judge Grier, of the United Suites Supreme Court, by <hi rend="italics">habeas corpus.</hi> Judge Grier, during the examination, illustrated by his conduct how a villain can be shielded from punishment under the forms of law. “I will not,” said the judge, “have the officers of the United States harassed at every step in the performance of their duties by every petty magistrate who chooses to harass them, or by any unprincipled interloper who chooses to make complaints against them,—for I know something of this man who makes this complaint. If this man Gildersleeve fails to make out the facts set forth in the warrant of arrest, I will request the prosecuting attorney of Luzerne County to prosecute him for
perjury. . . . . . If any tuppenny magistrate, or any
unprincipled interloper, can come in and cause to be
arrested the officers of the United  States whenever they
please, it is a sad affair. . . . . .  if <hi rend="italics">habeas corpuses</hi>
are to be taken out after this manner I will have an indictment	 
sent to the United  States Grand Jury against
the person who applies for the writ, or assists in getting
<pb id="lane119" n="119"/>
it, the lawyer who defends it, and the sheriff who serves
the writ. I will see that my officers are protected.”
The wickedness of this law is seen in the fact that it
not only suppresses every humane feeling to help our
suffering fellow-men, but it compels the officers of the
law to arrest and shoot down defenceless human beings,
whose greatest crime against the State is that they loved
freedom too much! “On a subsequent day,” concluded
Lunsford, “these prisoners were discharged, Wynkoop
among the rest, the judge making this deliberate statement,
in view of all the facts above related: ‘We are
unable to perceive in this transaction anything worthy
of blame in the conduct of these officers in their
unsuccessful endeavors to fulfill a most <hi rend="italics">dangerous</hi> and
disgusting duty; <hi rend="italics">except,</hi> perhaps, a want of sufficient courage
and perseverance in the attempt to execute the
writ.’”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref11" n="11" rend="sc" target="note11">*</ref><note id="note11" n="11" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref11"><p>* See tract of “The Fugitive Slave Law and its Victims,” p. 31.</p></note> Mr. Butler had been listening attentively to
the above account, and, as Lunsford concluded, he drew
from his pocket a tract which he said had been handed
to him a few days before by a friend of the colored people
in Baltimore, who was then engaged in editing a
weekly paper in that city, wherein he was seeking, in
a cautious way, to bring the subject of emancipation
before the people of Maryland. (This gentleman was
subsequently driven from the city by a mob.) Mr. Butler,
at the desire of all present, read, in a distinct voice,
the following thrilling narrative of facts, pertaining to MARGARET GARNER <hi rend="italics">and seven others,</hi> occurring at
Cincinnati, Ohio, January, 1836:—<ref targOrder="U" id="ref12" n="12" rend="sc" target="note12">**</ref><note id="note12" n="12" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref12"><p>** We have antedated this event only twenty year, it occurred in 1856. </p></note></p>
          <pb id="lane120" n="120"/>
          <p>“Of this peculiarly painful case, we give a somewhat
detailed account, mainly taken from the Cincinnati
papers of the day. It strikingly illustrates the manner
in which, in nearly all instances, the laws and authority
of the Free States are swept away before those which
the national government enacts in behalf of slavery,
and how little protection the poor and the oppressed
can expect from either.</p>
          <p>“About ten o'clock on Sunday, 27th January, 1836,
a party of eight slaves,—two men, two women, and
four children,—belonging to Archibald K. Gaines and
John Marshall, of Richwood Station, Boone County,
Kentucky, about sixteen miles from Covington, escaped
from their owners. Three of the party are father,
mother, and son, whose names are Simon, Mary and
Simon, Jr.; the others are Margaret, wife of Simon,
Jr., and her four children. The three first are the
property of Marshall, and the others of Gaines.</p>
          <p>“They took a sleigh and two horses belonging to
Mr. Marshall, and drove to the river-bank, opposite Cincinnati,
and crossed over to the city on the ice. They
were missed a few hours after their flight, and Mr.
Gaines, springing on a horse, followed in pursuit. On
reaching the river-shore he learned that a resident had 
found the horses standing in the road. He then crossed
over to the city, and after a few hours' diligent inquiry
he learned that his slaves were in a house about a quarter
of a mile below the Mill Creek Bridge, on the river
road, occupied by a colored man, named Kite.</p>
          <p>“He proceeded to the office of United States
Commissioner John L. Pendery, and, procuring the necessary
<pb id="lane121" n="121"/>
warrants, with United States Deputy Marshal Ellis and a 
large body of assistants, went on Monday to the place
where his fugitives were concealed. Arriving at the 
premises, word was sent to the fugitives to surrender. 
A firm and decided negative was the response. The 
officers, backed by a large crowd, then made a descent. 
Breaking open the doors, they were assailed by the negroes 
with cudgels and pistols. Several shots were 
fired, but only one took effect, so far as we could ascertain. 
A bullet struck a man named John Patterson, 
one of the marshal's deputies, tearing off a finger of his 
right hand, and dislocating several of his teeth. No 
others of the officers were injured, the negroes being 
disarmed before they could reload their weapons.</p>
          <p>“On looking around, horrible was the sight which met
the officers' eyes. In one corner of the room was a
nearly white child, bleeding to death. Her throat was
cut from ear to ear, and the blood was spouting out
profusely, showing that the deed was but recently 
committed. Scarcely was this fact noticed, when a scream
issuing from an adjoining room drew their attention,
thither. A glance into the apartment revealed a negro 
woman holding in her hand a knife literally dripping
with gore over the heads of two little negro children,
who were crouched to the floor, and uttering the cries
whose agonized peals had first startled them. Quickly
the knife was wrested from the hand of the excited
woman, and a more close investigation instituted as to the
condition of the infants. They were discovered to be
cut across the head and shoulders, but not very seriously
<pb id="lane122" n="122"/>
injured, although the blood trickled down their 
backs and upon their clothes.</p>
          <p>“The woman avowed herself the mother of the children, 
and said that she had killed one, and would like 
to kill the three others, rather than see them again 
reduced to slavery! By this time the crowd about the 
premises had become prodigious, and it was with no 
inconsiderable difficulty that the negroes were secured 
in carriages and brought to the United States District 
Court rooms on Fourth Street. The populace followed 
the vehicle closely, but evinced no active desire to effect 
a rescue. Rumors of the story soon circulated all over 
the city. Nor were they exaggerated, as is usually the 
case. For once, reality surpassed the wildest thought of fiction.</p>
          <p>“The slaves, on reaching the marshal's office, seated 
themselves around the stove with dejected countenances, 
and preserved a moody silence, answering all questions 
propounded to them in monosyllables, or refusing to 
answer at all. Simon is apparently about fifty-five 
years of age, and Mary about fifty. The son of Mr. 
Marshall, who is here in order, if possible, to recover 
the property of his father, says that they have always 
been faithful servants, and have frequently been on this 
side of the river. Simon, Jr., is a young man about 
twenty-two years old, of a very lithe and active form, 
and a rather mild and pleasant countenance. Margaret 
is a dark mulatto, twenty-three years of age; her 
countenance is far from being vicious, and her senses, 
yesterday, appeared partially stupefied from the exciting 
trial she had endured. After remaining about two
<pb id="lane123" n="123"/>
hours at the marshal's office, Commissioner Pendery
announced that the slaves would be removed in the
custody of the United States marshal, until nine o'clock
Tuesday morning, when the case would come up for
examination. The slaves were then taken down to the 
street door, where a wild and exciting scene presented
itself. The sidewalks and the middle of the street were
thronged with people, and a couple of coaches were at
the door, in order to convey the captives to the station-house.
The slaves were guarded by a strong posse of
officers, and, as they made their appearance on the
street, it was evident that there was a strong sympathy
in their favor. When they were led to the carriage-doors
There were loud cries of ‘Drive on!’ ‘Don't take 
them!’ The coachmen, either from alarm, or from a
sympathetic feeling, put the ship to their horses and
drove rapidly off, leaving the officers with their
fugitives on the sidewalk. They started on foot with their
charge to the Hammond Street station-house, where
they secured their prisoners for the night. The slaves
claimed that they had been on on this side of the river
frequently, by consent of their masters. About three
o'clock application was made to Judge Burgoyne for a
writ of <hi rend="italics">habeas corpus</hi> to bring the slaves before him.
This was put in the hands of an Ohio officer, Deputy
Sheriff Buckingham, to serve, who, accompanied
by several assistants, proceeded to Hammond Street
station-house, where the slaves were lodged. Mr. Bennett,
Deputy United States Marshal, was unwilling to give
them up to the State authorities, and a long time was
spent parleying between the marshal and the sheriff's
<pb id="lane124" n="124"/>
officers. The sheriff being determined that the writ 
should be executed, Mr. Bennett went out to take counsel 
with his friends. Finally, through the advice of
Mayor Faran, Mr. Bennett agreed to lodge the slaves in
The jail, ready to be taken out at the order of Judge 
Burgoyne. Mr. Buckingham obtained the complete
control of the slaves.</p>
          <p>“On the morning of the 29th, Sheriff Brashear, 
being advised by lawyers that Judge Burgoyne had no
right to issue his writ for the slaves, and remembering 
Judge McLean's decision in the Rosetta case, made a return 
on the writ of <hi rend="italics">habeas corpus</hi>, that the slaves 
were in the custody of the United States marshal, and, 
therefore, without his jurisdiction. This returned the 
slaves to the custody of the marshal. By agreement,
the parties permitted the slaves to remain in the county 
jail during that day, with the understanding that their 
examination should commence the next morning, before
Commissioner Pendery. Thus the State of Ohio was 
made the jailer of these slaves, while her officer, Sheriff 
Brashear, lyingly pretended they were not within the 
State's jurisdiction. An inquest had been held on 
the body of the child which was killed, and a verdict was 
found by the jury charging the death of the child upon 
the mother, who, it was said, would be held under the 
laws of Ohio to answer the charge of murder. And
examination took place on Wednesday before the United 
States commissioner. Time was allowed their counsel
to obtain evidence to show that they had been brought
into the State at former times by their masters. A
meeting of citizens was held on Thursday evening to
express sympathy with the alleged fugitives.</p>
          <pb id="lane125" n="125"/>
          <p>“The Cincinnati <hi rend="italics">Commercial,</hi> of January 30, said,—
‘The mother is an interesting appearance, a 
mulatto of considerable intelligence of manner, and with
a good address. In reply to a gentlemen who yesterday
complimented her upon the looks of her little boy,
she said, “You should have seen my little girl that—
that—(she did not like to say, was killed)—that died;
that was the bird.”’</p>
          <p>“The Cincinnati <hi rend="italics">Gazette</hi> of January 30, said,—
‘We learn that the mother of the dead child acknowledges
that she killed it, and that her determination was
to have killed all the children, and then destroy herself,
rather than return to slavery. She and the others
complain of cruel treatment on the part of their masters,
and allege that as the cause of their attempted escape.’</p>
          <p>“The jury gave a verdict as follows:—‘That said
child was killed by its mother, Margaret Garner, with
a butcher-knife, with which she cut its throat.’ <hi rend="italics">Two</hi>
of the jurors also find that the two men, arrested as
fugitives, were accessories to the murder. ‘The murdered
child was almost white, and was a little girl of rare 
beauty.’ The examination of witnesses was continued
until Monday, February 4th, when the commissioner
listened to the arguments of counsel until the seventh.
Messrs. Jolliffe and Getchell appeared for the fugitives,
and Colonel Chambers, of Cincinnati, and Mr. Finnell,
of Covington, Ky., for the claimants of the slaves. A
great number of assistants, amounting very nearly to
five hundred, were employed by the Untied States marshal,
H. H. Robinson, from the first, making the 
expenses to the Untied States government very large;
<pb id="lane126" n="126"/>
for their twenty-eight days' service alone, at two dollars per day, amounting to over twenty-two thousand dollars. February 8th the case closed, so far as related to the three slaves of Mr. Marshall, but the decision was postponed. The examination in regard to Margaret and her children was further continued. It was publicly stated Commissioner Pendery had declared that he ‘would not send the woman back into slavery while a char or indictment for murder lay against
her.’ Colonel Chambers, counsel for the slave-claimants, feeling that he was outraging the moral sense of a free community, in the decision he was about to give, eagerly, sought the assistance of a Northern divine, in his argument, reading long extracts from a pamphlet entitled, ‘A Northern Presbyter's Second Letter to Ministers of the Gospel of all Denominations, on Slavery, by Nathan Lord, of Dartmouth College;’<ref targOrder="U" id="ref13" n="13" rend="sc" target="note13">*</ref><note id="note13" n="13" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref13"><p>* We understand that this divine has lately seen fit to resign his position at this college.</p></note> he himself approving and recommending Dr. Lord's views. At the close of the hearing, February 14th, the commissioner adjourned his court to the twenty-first; afterward to the twenty-sixth, when, he said, he would give his decision. Meantime the case was making some progress in the State courts. Sheriff Brashear having made return to the Common Pleas Court that the fugitives were in the custody of the United States marshal, Judge Carter said this could not be received as a true return, as they were in the county jail, under the sheriff's control. The sheriff then amended his return so as to state that the prisoners were in his custody, as 
<pb id="lane127" n="127"/>
required in the writ, and this was received by the Court. 
The fugitives now came fully into the charge of the
State authorities. The sheriff held them ‘by virtue of 
a <hi rend="italics">capias</hi> issued on an indictment by the Grand Jury
for murder.”</p>
          <p>“The slaves declared they would go dancing to the 
gallows, rather than to be sent back into slavery.</p>
          <p>“In the progress of the case it was decided by Judge 
Leavitt that the custody of the slaves was not with 
Ohio, but with the United States marshal. The subsequent 
arguments all tended to one point,—the rendition 
of the fugitives to slavery. An effort was made by 
Mr. Jollife to save the children, but in vain. The 
Cincinnati <hi rend="italics">Columbian</hi>, of February 29th, gave the following 
account:—‘The last act in the drama of the 
fugitives was yesterday performed by the rendition of the 
seven persons whose advent into this city, under the 
bloody auspices of murder, caused such a sensation in 
the community. After the decision of Judge Leavitt, 
Sheriff Brashear surrendered the four fugitives in his 
custody, under a <hi rend="italics">capias</hi> from an Ohio court, to United 
States Marshal Robinson. An omnibus was brought to 
the jail, and the fugitives were led into it, a crowd 
of spectators looking on. Margaret was in custody of 
Deputy Marshal Brown. She appeared greatly depressed 
and dispirited. The little infant, Silla, was carried by
Russell, the door-keeper of the United States Court, 
and was crying violently. Pollock, the reporter of the 
proceedings in the United States Court, conducted 
another of the fugitives, and all were safely lodged 
in the omnibus, which drove down to the Covington ferry-boat;
<pb id="lane128" n="128"/>
but, although a large crowd followed it, no hootings or other signs of excitement or disapprobation were shown. On arriving at the Kentucky shore, a large crowd was in attendance, which expressed its pleasure at the termination of the long proceedings in this city, by triumphant shouts. The fugitives were escorted to jail, where they were safely incarcerated, and the crowd moved off to the Magnolia Hotel, where several toasts were given and drank. The crowd outside were addressed from the balcony by H. H. Robinson, Esq., United States Marshal for the Southern District of Ohio, who declared that he had done his duty and no more, and that it was a pleasure to him to perform an act that added another link to the glorious chain that bound the Union. (What a <hi rend="italics">Union!</hi> For what ‘glorious’ purposes!)</p>
          <p>“ ‘Mr. Finnell, attorney for the claimants, said he never loved the Union so dearly as now. It was proved to be a substantial reality.</p>
          <p>“ ‘Judge Flinn also addressed to the crowd one of his peculiar orations; and was followed by Mr. Gaines, owner of Margaret and the children. After hearty cheering, the crowd dispersed.</p>
          <p>“ ‘Further to signalize their triumph, the slave-holders set on the Covington mob to attack Mr. Babb, reporter for one of the Cincinnati papers, on the charge of being an abolitionist, and that gentleman was knocked down, kicked, trampled on, and would undoubtedly have been murdered, but for the interference of some of the United States deputy marshals.’</p>
          <p>“On the Sunday after the delivery of the slaves, they
<pb id="lane129" n="129"/>
were visited in the Covington jail by Rev. P. C. Basset, whose account of his interview, especially with Margaret, was published in the <hi rend="italics">American Baptist</hi>, and may also be found in the <hi rend="italics">National Anti-Slavery Standard</hi>, of March 15, 1840. Margaret confessed that she had killed the child. ‘I inquired,’ says Mr. Bassett, ‘if she were not excited almost to madness when she committed the act? “No,” she replied; “I was as cool as I now am; and would much rather kill them at once, and thus end their sufferings, than have them taken back to slavery and be murdered by piecemeal.” She then told the story of her wrongs. She spoke of her days of unmitigated toil, of her nights of suffering, while the bitter tears coursed their way down her cheeks.’</p>
          <p>Governor Chase, of Ohio, made a requisition upon Governor Morehead, of Kentucky, for the surrender of Margaret Garner, charged with murder. The requisition was taken by Joseph Cooper, Esq., to Gov. Morehead, at Frankfort, on the <hi rend="italics">sixth of March,—</hi>an unpardonable delay. Gov. Morehead issued an order for the surrender of Margaret. On taking it to Louisville, Mr. Cooper found that Margaret, with her infant child, and the rest of Mr. Gaines's slaves, had been sent down the river, in the steamboat Henry Lewis, to be sold in Arkansas. Thus it was that Gaines kept his pledged word that Margaret should be surrendered upon a the requisition of the governor of Ohio! On the passage down the Ohio, the steamboat in which the slaves were embarked came in collision with another boat, and so violently that Margaret and her child, with many others,
<pb id="lane130" n="130"/>
		
were thrown into the water. About twenty-five persons perished. A colored man seized Margaret and drew her back to the boat, but her babe was drowned! ‘The mother,’ says a correspondent of the Louisville <hi rend="italics">Courier,</hi> ‘exhibited no other feeling than joy at the loss of her child.’ So closed another act of this terrible tragedy. The slaves were transferred to another boat, and taken to their destination. (See Mr. Cooper's letter to Gov. Chase, dated Columbus, March 11, 1846.). Almost immediately on the above tragic news, followed the tidings that Gaines had determined to bring Margaret back to Covington, Ky., and hold her subject to the requisition of the governor of Ohio. Evidently he could not stand up under the infamy of his conduct. Margaret was brought back and placed in Covington jail, to await a requisition. On Wednesday, Mr. Cox, the prosecuting attorney, received the necessary papers from Gov. Chase, and the next day (Thursday),—again a culpable delay,—two of the sheriff's deputies went over to Covington for Margaret, but did not find her, as she had been taken away from the jail <hi rend="italics">the night before.</hi> The jailer said he had given her up on Wednesday night, to a man who came there with a written order from her master, Gaines, but could not tell where she had been taken. The officers came back and made a return, ‘not found.’</p>
          <p>“The Cincinnati <hi rend="italics">Gazette</hi> said,—‘On Friday, our sheriff received information which induced him to believe that she had been sent on the railroad to Lexington, thence <hi rend="italics">via</hi> Frankfort to Louisville, there to be shipped off to the New Orleans slave market.</p>
          <pb id="lane131" n="131"/>
          <p>“‘He immediately telegraphed to the sheriff at Louisville (who holds the original warrant from Gov. Morehead, granted on the requisition of Gov. Chase) to arrest her there, and had a deputy in readiness to go down for her. But he has received no reply to his dispatch. As she was taken but on Wednesday night, there is reason to apprehend that she has already passed Louisville, and is now on her way to New Orleans. Why Mr. Gaines brought Margaret back at all, we cannot comprehend. If it was to vindicate his character, he was most unfortunate in the means selected, for his duplicity has now placed this in a worse light than ever before, and kept before the public the miserable spectacle of his dishonor.’”</p>
          <p>We have learned now, by experience, what is that boasted comity of Kentucky, on which Judge Leavitt so earnestly advises Ohio to rely. The assertion of the Louisville <hi rend="italics">Journal</hi> that Margaret was kept in Covington jail “ten days,” and that the Ohio authorities had been notified of the same, is pronounced to be untrue in both particulars, by the Cincinnati <hi rend="italics">Gazette,</hi> which paper also declares that prompt action was taken by the governor of Ohio, and the attorney and sheriff of Hamilton County, as soon as the fact was known. Here we must leave Margaret; a noble woman indeed, whose heroic spirit and daring have won the willing, or extorted the unwilling, admiration of hundreds of thousands in the land of freedom. Alas for her! After so terrible a struggle, so bloody a sacrifice, so near to deliverance, once, twice, and even a third time, to be by the <sic corr="villainy">villany</sic> and lying of her “respectable” white owner
<pb id="lane132" n="132"/>
again engulfed in the abyss of slavery! What her fate is to be it is not hard to conjecture. But, friendless, heart-stricken, robbed of her children, outraged, she has been not wholly without friends,—</p>
          <lg type="verse">
            <l>“Yea, three firm friends, more sure than day and night, </l>
            <l>Herself, her Maker, and the Angel Death.” <ref targOrder="U" id="ref14" n="14" rend="sc" target="note14">*</ref><note id="note14" n="14" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref14"><p>* Let us rather think of Margaret as having safely reached New Orleans, and
when, in the course of time the “Linkum gunboats,” drove the chivalry from those shores, Margaret was among the first to welcome the unfolding of the Stars and Stripes over the rebellious land; and, as events hastened on, the enrollment of her race begins, and we behold her, rejoicing in the day of freedom, and zealous in every good work to aid the contraband soldier in his warlike toils.</p></note></l>
          </lg>
          <p>At the risk of too far extending the record of this most painful yet instructive case, we give the following eloquent extract from a sermon delivered in Cleveland, Ohio, by the Rev. Horace Bushnell, D. D., from the following text:—</p>
          <p>“And it was so that all that saw it said, There was no such deed done nor seen from the day that the children of Israel came up out of the land of Egypt unto this day. <hi rend="italics">Consider of it, take advice, and speak your minds.”</hi> Judges xix. 30.</p>
          <p>“A few weeks ago, just at dawn of day, might be seen a company of strangers crossing the winter bridge over the Ohio River, from the State of Kentucky, into the great city of our own State, whose hundred church-spires point to heaven, telling the travellers that in this place the God of Abraham is worshipped, and that here Jesus the Messiah is known, and his religion of love taught and believed. And yet, no one asked them in, or offered them any hospitality or sympathy, or assistance. After wandering from street to street, a poor
<pb id="lane133" n="133"/>
laboring man gave them the shelter of his humble cabin, for they were strangers and in distress. Soon it was known abroad that this poor man had offered them the hospitalities of his home, and a rude and ferocious rabble soon gathered around his dwelling, demanding his guests. With loud clamor and horrid threatening, they broke down his doors, and rushed upon the strangers. They were an old man and his wife, their daughter and her husband, with four children; and they were of the tribe of slaves, fleeing from a bondage which was worse than death. There was now no escape,—the tribes of Israel had banded against them. On the side of the oppressor there is power. And the young wife and mother into whose very soul the iron had entered, hearing the cry of the master,
‘Now we'll have you all!’ turning from the side of her husband and father with whom she had stood to repel the foe, seized a knife, and, with a single blow, nearly severed the head from the body of her darling daughter, and throwing its bloody corpse at his feet, exclaimed, ‘Yes, you <hi rend="italics">shall</hi> have us all! take that!’ and with another blow inflicted a ghastly wound upon the head of her beautiful son, repeating, ‘Yes, you <hi rend="italics">shall</hi> have us all! take that!’ meanwhile calling upon her old mother to help her in the quick work of emancipation,—for there were two more. But the pious old grandmother could not do it, and it was now too late,
—the rescuers had subdued and bound them. They were on their way back to the house of their bondage,—a life more bitter than death!—on their way through that City of churches, whose hundred spires told of Jesus and the
<pb id="lane134" n="134"/>
good Father above; on their way amid the throng of Christian men, whose noble sires had said and sung, ‘Give me <hi rend="italics">liberty</hi>, or give me <hi rend="italics">death!</hi>’</p>
          <p>“But they all tarried in the great Queen City of the West,—in chains, and in a felon's cell. There our preacher visited them again and again. There he saw the old grandfather and his aged companion, whose weary pilgrimage of unrequited toil and tears was nearly at its end. And there stood the young father, and the heroic wife ‘Margaret.’ Said the preacher, ‘Margaret, why did you kill your child?’ ‘It was my own,’ she said; ‘given me of God, to do the best a mother could on its behalf. <hi rend="italics">I have done the best I could!</hi> I would have done more and better for the rest! I knew it was better for them to go home to God than back to slavery.’ ‘But why did you not trust in God,—why not wait and hope?’ ‘I did wait, and then we dared to do, but fled in fear and in hope. Hope fled,
—God did not appear to save. <hi rend="italics">I did the best I could!</hi>’</p>
          <p>“And who was this woman? A noble, womanly, amiable, <hi rend="italics">affectionate mother.</hi> ‘But was she not deranged?’ Not at all,—calm, intelligent, but resolute and determined. ‘But was she not fiendish, or beside herself with passion?’ No; she was most tender and affectionate, and all her passion was that of <hi rend="italics">mother's fondest love.</hi> ‘I reasoned with her,’ said the preacher; ‘tried to awaken a sense of guilt, and lead her to repentance and to Christ. But there was no remorse, no desire of pardon, no reception of Christ or his religion. To her it was a religion of <hi rend="italics">slavery</hi>, more cruel than death. And where had she lived? where thus taught?
<pb id="lane135" n="135"/>
Not down among the rice swamps of Georgia, or on the banks of Red River. No; but within sixteen miles of the Queen City of the West! In a nominally Christian family,—whose master was most liberal in support of the gospel, and whose mistress was a communicant at the Lord's table, and a professed follower of Christ! Here, in this family, where slavery is found in its mildest form, she had been kept in ignorance of God's will and Word, and learned to know that the mildest form of American slavery, at this day of Christian civilization and democratic liberty, was worse than death itself. She had learned by an experience of many years that it was so bad, she had rather take the life of her own dearest child, without the hope of heaven for herself, than IT should experience its unutterable agonies which were to be found in a Christian family. But here are her two little boys of eight and ten years of age. Taking the eldest boy by the hand, the preacher said to him kindly and gently,—</p>
          <p>“‘Come here, my boy. What is your name?’</p>
          <p>“‘Tom, sir.’</p>
          <p>“‘Yes, Thomas.’</p>
          <p>“‘No, sir, Tom.’</p>
          <p>“‘Well, Tom, how old are you?’</p>
          <p>“‘Three <hi rend="italics">months.</hi>’</p>
          <p>“‘And how old is your little brother?’</p>
          <p>“‘Six <hi rend="italics">months</hi>, sir.’</p>
          <p>“‘And have you no other name but Tom?’</p>
          <p>“‘No.’</p>
          <p>“‘What is your father's name?’</p>
          <p>“‘Haven't got any.’</p>
          <pb id="lane136" n="136"/>
          <p>“‘Who made you, Tom?’</p>
          <p>“‘Nobody.’</p>
          <p>“‘Did you ever hear of Jesus Christ?’</p>
          <p>“‘No, sir.’</p>
          <p>“And this was slavery in its best estate. By and by the aged couple, and the young man and his wife, the remaining children, with the master, and the dead body of the little one, were escorted through the streets of the Queen City of the West, by <hi rend="italics">a national guard of armed men</hi>, back to the great and chivalrous State of old Kentucky, and away to the shambles of the South,—back to a lifelong servitude of hopeless despair. It was a long, sad, silent procession down to the banks of the Ohio; and, as it passed, the death knell of freedom tolled heavily. The sovereignty of Ohio trailed in the dust beneath the oppressor's foot and the great confederacy of the tribes of modern Israel attended the funeral obsequies, and made ample provision for the necessary expenses!</p>
          <p>“‘And it was so that all that saw said, <hi rend="italics">There was no such deed done nor seen, from the day that the children of Israel came up out of the land of Egypt unto this day. CONSIDER of it, take advice, and speak your minds.</hi>‘ “</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="lane137" n="137"/>
          <head>CHAPTER VIII.</head>
          <epigraph>
            <lg type="verse">
              <l>“After long storms and tempests overflowne,</l>
              <l>The Sunne at length his joyous face doth cleare;</l>
              <l>So when as Fortune all her spight hath showne,</l>
              <l>Some blissful hours at last must needes appeare;</l>
              <l>Else should afflicted wights ofttimes despeire.’</l>
            </lg>
          </epigraph>
          <argument>
            <p>HIS MISSION TO THE NORTH SUCCESSFUL—PROCEEDS TO
RALEIGH FOR HIS FAMILY—IS SEIZED—HIS TRIAL—HONORABLE
DISCHARGE—THE MOB, LIKE HOUNDS, PAINT FOR HIS BLOOD—AN EVENTFUL NIGHT
—TAR AND FEATHERS—THE HOME OF FREEDOM AT LENGTH REACHED.</p>
          </argument>
          <p>THE reader may as well be assured here as at any
other time, that the narrative here given to the public is a statement of matters of fact, either received from the lips of Mr. Lane himself, or from information possessed the compiler by a residence in the South, or drawn from well-authenticated documents. Sometimes conversations are introduced which were not in the exact language stated. An example of this kind
the reader had in the last chapter. All the circumstances of the attempt to kidnap took place as stated at the time and place. No fictitious names are given. Even the intelligent proprietor of the colored boarding-house in Baltimore, Mr. Butler, may be still living and pursuing his business. The only variation being in the class of facts introduced in the conversation at Butler's house, between Lunsford and his friends, on the evening
of the day of their liberation from the hands of wicked men. 
The statements there introduced are entirely 
<pb id="lane138" n="138"/>
reliable; so much so as to form valuable material for a
future history of the iniquities of the infamous law for
the rendition of fugitive slaves. We call it infamous
because it was the means, <hi rend="italics">while it could be enforced</hi>, of
sending many innocent human beings into the bondage
of Southern slavery, who had as good a title to freedom
as any of the citizens of Massachusetts. It was natural
that Lunsford and his friends should recall the many
instances of kidnapping that had come to their knowledge, 
although these might be different cases from those
related. Lunsford had now fairly triumphed over the
evil designs of the slave-catchers of Baltimore, and in
doing so had made some friends upon whom he could
rely in future, as he might be compelled to pass through
the city frequently before he had completely rescued
his family from slavery. Lunsford and his companion,
Jones, passed on to Philadelphia, without further 
molestation. Here he delivered letters of introduction to
several individuals, who listened with some interest to
his statements. He made the acquaintance of Mr.
Cauthen, the Philadelphia philanthropist, who had, by
his personal efforts, but lately rescued three colored
men who had been kidnapped and sold into slavery.
From this gentleman he learned that a very important
meeting was to be held in New York, of sympathy for
several persons who had in a similar manner to the above
escaped the “gins and traps” of the soulless slave-trader.
As this meeting was to be held in a few days,
he hastened on, leaving his friend Jones to care for
himself by his own industry in Philadelphia. He found
no difficult in obtaining a hearing at this meeting, and
<pb id="lane139" n="139"/>
the assurance that he might rely upon securing the pecuniary aid needed, by a little industry in his personal applications. With this assurance, he hastened back to Raleigh to make his appearance at the next session of the court, and to wind up his affairs, if possible, for his final departure from the State. It will be remembered that Lunsford had really only <hi rend="italics">twenty</hi> days to remain in the State after the first notification, and yet he remained beyond that time, relying upon the influence of Mr. Battle and other friends.</p>
          <p>On reaching Raleigh, Lunsford consulted with his
lawyer and the prosecuting attorney as to the course
best to pursue. Their advice was that if he would
leave the State, <hi rend="italics">and pay the costs of the court</hi>, the case
should be dropped, so that his bondsmen should not be
involved. Lunsford, knowing the prejudice against
him, concluded to stay as long as he could, settle up
his affairs, and leave. He determined to make as earnest 
an appeal as he could to the friends of the colored
man in the North, for assistance, and he had some hope
that in this way he might be successful.</p>
          <p>He had now paid Mr. Smith six hundred and twenty dollars; he had a house and lot worth five hundred dollars, which he had agreed to take when the balance had been raised. Before leaving, Mr. Smith gave him a bill of sale of one of his children, Laura, in consideration of two hundred and fifty dollars already paid. This child he determined to take with him to the North. The costs of the court which he had to meet in the above case amounted to between thirty and forty dollars, which drew heavily upon his now contracted
<pb id="lane140" n="140"/>
means. On the 18th of May, three days after the court commenced its session, he bade adieu to his friends in Raleigh, and set out for the city of New York. He was furnished with several letters of introduction from friends in Raleigh, each speaking in high commendation of his uprightness of conduct, and commendation of his case to the generous sympathy of others. One of them was from Mr. John Primrose, a highly respectable man; one from Mr. Battle, which was of great service to him. He took also a letter from the church of which he was a member, together with such other papers as related to his affairs. He also received the following certificate:—</p>
          <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="letter">
                  <opener>
                    <dateline>“RALEIGH, N. C., May, 1842.</dateline>
                  </opener>
                  <p>“The bearer, Lunsford Lane, a free man of color, for some time resident in this place, being about to leave North Carolina, in search of a more favorable location to pursue his trade, has desired us to give him a certificate of his good conduct heretofore. We take pleasure in saying that his habits are temperate and industrious, that his conduct has been orderly and proper, and that he has for these qualities been <hi rend="italics">distinguished among his
caste.	</hi></p>
                  <closer>
                    <signed>“WILLIAM HILL,<lb/>
“WESTON R. GALES,<lb/>
“C. L. HINTON,<lb/>
“R. SMITH,<lb/>
“C. DEWEY.”</signed>
                  </closer>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <p>He took good care to see that the above was officially certified to, in the usual form, by the clerk of the court of common pleas and quarter sessions.</p>
          <p>Thus fortified with documents, he proceeded to New
<pb id="lane141" n="141"/>
York. Although his success was at first small, he soon fell into the hands of <hi rend="italics">two friends</hi>, who generously offered to raise him three hundred dollars, provided he should first obtain from other sources the balance of the sum required, which balance would be one thousand and eighty dollars. Thus encouraged, he proceeded to Boston, where the intelligent and discriminating philanthropy of the people, in a very brief space of time, enabled him to reach the sum required. Lunsford not only expressed his thanks personally to these friends for their kindness, and the many ways in which they aided him in introducing him to others, but on public occasions he has taken pleasure in bearing testimony to their kindness of heart toward the oppressed. If it were proper, and the limits of this publication would permit, he would gladly have their names recorded. “On the 5th of February, finding that I should soon have in my possession the sum needed for the purchase of my family, and fearing that there might be danger in visiting Raleigh for that purpose, in consequence of the strong opposition of many of the citizens against free persons of color, and especially as they had already evinced their opposition to me in persecuting me from the city, I wrote to Mr. Smith, requesting him to see the governor, and obtain, under his hand, a permit. to visit the State for a sufficient time to accomplish the business. I requested Mr. Smith to publish the permit in one or two of the city papers, and then to enclose the original to me. To this letter he replied in a week or ten days after its reception. It was as follows:—</p>
          <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="letter">
                  <p>“‘LUNSFORD: Your letter of the 5th instant came
<pb id="lane142" n="142"/>
		
duly to hand, and in reply I have to inform you that, owing to the absence of Governor Morehead, I cannot send you the permit you requested; but this will make no difference, for you can come home, and after your arrival you can obtain one to remain long enough to settle up your affairs. You ought of course to apply to the governor immediately on your arrival, before any malicious person would have time to inform against you. I don't think by pursuing this course you need apprehend any danger. . . . . We are all alive at present, in Raleigh, on the subjects of temperance and religion. We have taken into the temperance societies about five hundred members, and about fifty persons have been happily converted. . . . The work seems still to be spreading, and such a time I have never before seen in my life. Glorious times, truly! So try to get all the religion in your heart you possibly can, for it is the only thing worth having, after all.</p>
                  <closer>“ ‘Yours, &amp;c.,
“‘B. B. SMITH.’”</closer>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <p>The date of this letter is in February, 1842, at which time the Washingtonian Reformation was making great advances in the United States, rescuing thousands from their thraldom to this insidious and ruinous vice. The reader is referred, for fuller particulars, to the history of this reform as recorded in the life and labors of John H. W. Hawkins, who, it will be seen, in a year or two after, made a tour through all the Southern States. By his faithful labors thousands were saved from the drunkard's miserable doom. His labors in Raleigh were attended with his usual success. But to return
<pb id="lane143" n="143"/>
to Lunsford. The way now <hi rend="italics">seemed</hi>, in a measure, opened for his safe return. Certainly, he argued, that, in a community all alive to the subject of religion and temperance, where he had lived and labored faithfully in “that state of life into which it had pleased God to call him,” he ought to expect kind treatment, and receive protection from the designs of evil men. Still feeling some distrust as to the assurances of Mr. Smith, his wife's master, who might, after all, have a pecuniary interest in his speedy return to Raleigh, he hesitated to leave without a written permit from the governor. Desiring, therefore, to use every precaution, he addressed another letter to Mr. Smith, and received, under date of March 12th, a reply, from which we copy the following:—“The governor has just returned, and I called upon him to get the permit, as you requested, but he said he had no authority by law to grant one; and <hi rend="italics">he told me to say to you that you might in perfect safety come home</hi>, in a quiet manner, and remain twenty days without being interrupted. I also consulted Mr. Manly (a lawyer), and he told me the same thing. . . . . . <hi rend="italics">Surely you need not fear anything under these circumstances. You had, therefore, better come on just as soon as possible.”</hi></p>
          <p>The life of Lunsford had been so checkered and uncertain thus far, that he felt, even now, some distrust as to his future reception in Raleigh. He determined, therefore, to conduct himself with all the discreetness possible, and refrain from doing anything that might excite the jealousy even of the poor white man. So little is done at the South to elevate this class that, it
<pb id="lane144" n="144"/>
	
sometimes happens that slaves owned by wealthy and
intelligent masters far surpass them in learning and 
refinement of manners. Instead of discharging their
hate and resentment against the institution that has
inflicted these grievous evils, they content themselves
with ill-bred and brutal assaults upon the unoffending
negro, who rises in spite of his chains. Nothing but
the storm and tempest of revolution, where the sword
is called upon to arbitrate, can break the delusion and
clear our moral heavens from these prejudices against
color. In the season of adversity the people learn 
wisdom. “On the 11th of April I felt happy; it was the
noon-time of my varied life; I had raised the, amount
requisite for the deliverance of my wife and children.
I remembered well the day of my own emancipation
and I ceased not to rejoice in my freedom. I could 
almost anticipate the feelings of my wife and the dear
ones God had given me, their feet at length pressing
the free soil of Massachusetts, and I and they offering
up to God the incense of grateful hearts. In my inmost
soul I felt that I was undeserving of favors so great. I
could trace his hand in every event of my past life.
He had not forsaken me, and I even now reproached
myself for any tendency in my heart to distrust him in
the future. For myself I could only say,—</p>
          <lg type="stanza">
            <l>‘'Tis vain; my tongue cannot impart</l>
            <l>My almost drunkenness of heart,</l>
            <l>When first this liberated eye</l>
            <l>Surveyed earth, ocean, sun, and sky</l>
            <l>As if my spirit pierced them through,</l>
            <l>And all their inmost wonders knew!</l>
            <pb id="lane145" n="145"/>
            <l>One word alone can paint to thee</l>
            <l>That more than feeling,—I was <hi rend="italics">free!</hi></l>
            <milestone n=".  .  .  .  .  .  .  ." unit="typography"/>
            <l>The world,—nay, heaven itself,—was mine!’</l>
          </lg>
          <p>“With these high hopes, I left Boston on my way to
Raleigh, intending to pay over the money for my family
and return with them to Boston, which I designed should be my future home. There 
I had found friends, and there I was willing to labor, and there I would find a grave. 
I was now about to visit my old home in the South for the last time, and little did I dream 
that I should be thrust rudely from its portals. Certainly, I thought, the assurance received 
from the governor, who knew me well, through Mr. Smith, was sufficient to protect me in this 
last visit to the place of my birth and boyhood, where I had toiled as a slave and a freeman, and, finally, as waiter 
upon the governors of the commonwealth. I had faithfully discharged my duties; I thought I had deserved their respect. 
With these thoughts, and the bright anticipation of again joining my family, I departed for Raleigh, passing through 
Baltimore,—on this occasion without molestation. I arrived in Raleigh on the twenty-third of the month. It was 
Saturday, about four o'clock in the afternoon, upon a pleasant day in April, when I once more found myself in the midst 
of my family. They were anxiously looking for me, and yet they hardly dared to hope for their ultimate freedom. 
It was sweet to spend the hours of that quiet Sabbath with them, after so long an absence,—an absence filled with 
so much of interest to me and to them. I had been in ‘perils by mine own country-men,’
<pb id="lane146" n="146"/>
	
and out of them all the Lord had delivered me. My family were still where I could reach them, and perhaps save them from a life of servitude. Although there were a thousand things that I wished to say respecting my Northern visit, I dared not utter them even to my wife. I therefore kept quiet and humbled myself. I mused in my own heart and was still. My business being delayed until the beginning of the week, I was making ready on Monday morning early to complete the business of the purchase of my family. I was about starting for Mr. Smith's store, where it had been arranged I should meet him, when between eight and nine o'clock., two constables entered,—Murray and Scott,—accompanied by two other men, and summoned me to appear immediately before the police. I accordingly accompanied them to the City Hall; but, in their eagerness to crush me, they had arrested me <hi rend="italics">too early in the day</hi> for the tardy magistrates and their attendants; the hall was <hi rend="italics">locked</hi>, and the officers could not, at the moment, find the key. We were told that the court would be held at the store of Mr. Smith, a large and commodious room. This is what is termed, in common phrase in Raleigh, and I had heard the term used by members of the Legislature, a ‘call court.’ The mayor, Mr. Loring, presided, assisted by William Boyden and Jonathan Busby, Esqs., justices of the peace. A large number of people had gathered, and I immediately found myself the centre of considerable interest; there were more, indeed, than could obtain admission to the room, and a large crowd of turbulent spirits gathered about the door, thirsting for my blood.
<pb id="lane147" n="147"/>
Mr. Loring read the writ, setting forth that I had been
guilty of <hi rend="italics">delivering abolition lectures in the State of
Massachusetts.</hi></p>
          <p>“He asked me whether I was guilty or not guilty. Retaining my self-possession, I replied that I did not know whether I had given abolition lectures or not; but if it pleased the Court, I would relate the course I had pursued during my absence from Raleigh. He then said I was at liberty to speak for myself. ‘The circumstances under which I left Raleigh,’ I said, ‘are perfectly familiar to you all. It is well known that I had no desire to remove from this city, but resorted to every lawful means to remain, while in pursuit of an honest calling. Finding that I could not be permitted to stay, I went away, leaving behind everything I held dear, with the exception of one child whom I took with me, after paying two hundred and fifty dollars for her. You are well aware that previous to this I was a slave, the property of Mr. Sherwood Haywood, and after many years of faithful labor purchased my freedom by paying the sum of one thousand dollars. It is also known to you, and to many other persons here present, that I had engaged to purchase my wife and children of their master, Mr. Smith, for the sum of twenty-five hundred dollars, and that I had paid of this sum, including my house and lot, eleven hundred and twenty dollars, leaving a balance to be made up of thirteen hundred and eighty dollars. I could have made up this amount, had I been permitted to remain here. But, being driven away for no crime of which I am conscious, no longer permitted to raise the balance due for the liberation of
<pb id="lane148" n="148"/>
	
my family, my last resort was to call upon the friends of humanity in other places to assist me. I went to the city 
of Boston, and there I related the story of my persecutions here, in the same manner that I now state them to you. 
The people gave a patient hearing to my statements, and one of them, the Rev. Dr. Neale, wrote to Raleigh, unknown 
to me, to Mr. Smith, inquiring of him whether the statements made by me were correct. After Dr. Neale received Mr. 
Smith's reply, he sent for me, informed me of his having written and read to me this reply. The letter fully satisfied 
Dr. Neale and his friends. He placed it in my hands, remarking that it would in a great measure do away the necessity 
of using the other documents in my possession. I then, with that letter in my hands, went from house to house, calling 
upon persons at their places of business, going from church to church, relating, whenever I could gain an ear, the same 
sad story of my wrongs to which I am now referring you. In pursuing that course, the kind people generously came forward 
and contributed, the poor as well as the rich, until I had succeeded in raising the whole amount,
namely, thirteen hundred and eighty dollars. I may have had contributions from abolitionists; but I did not stop to ask 
those who assisted me whether they were anti-slavery or pro-slavery. I was too thankful to get the money, and it was 
immaterial whence it came if it would only accomplish the object I had in view. These are the simple facts as to the manner of my proceeding in the Northern States; and now, sir, I humbly ask whether such a course can be construed into the charge
<pb id="lane149" n="149"/>
made against, me,—that, I have been giving abolition lectures?’</p>
          <p>“In the course of these remarks, I presented the letter of Mr. Smith to the Rev. Dr. Neale, of Boston, showing
 that I had acted the open and honest part while in Massachusetts. I also referred to my having written to Mr. Smith, 
requesting him to obtain for me the permit of the governor; and I showed the court Mr. Smith's letters in reply, in order 
to satisfy them that I had the promise of the governor, that I should be unmolested in Raleigh, until I had time to settle 
up my business and return to the North. Mr. Loring then whispered to some of the leading men; after which, he remarked that he saw nothing in what I had done, according to my own statement, implicating me in a manner worthy
of notice. He then called upon any person present, who might be in possession of information tending to disprove what I had said, or to show any wrong on my part, to produce it; otherwise, I should be set at liberty. No person responding to his remarks, I was thereupon discharged. I was starting to leave the house, and had nearly reached the door, when I was met by Mr. James Litchfield, who touched me upon the shoulder, and I followed him into the back part of the store. He hastily informed me, from what he knew of the temper of the mob outside, that, if I went out of that room, in less than five minutes I would be a dead man. They were waiting, he said, like hounds, to drink my blood. Mr. Loring, who I think was really a friend, but powerless in this instance to render me any assistance, spoke to me again, and said, notwithstanding I had been
<pb id="lane150" n="150"/>
found guilty of breaking no law, yet public opinion was law; and he advised me to leave the place the next day; 
otherwise, he was convinced I should have to suffer death. I replied, ‘not to-morrow, but to-day:’ He answered that I could not go that day, as I had not yet accomplished the object of my return. I said I was willing to trust my business in his hands and to several other gentlemen like himself, assured that they would not see me wronged. I mentioned several names, suggesting that they could settle matters for me with Mr.
Smith, pay over my money, and send my family to meet
me in Philadelphia. This was finally concluded upon,
and a guard was appointed to conduct me to the depot.
I had succeeded in reaching a seat in the cars, when the
mob that had followed surrounded me, and declared that
the cars should not go, and that I should not be permitted 
to go in them. Mr. Loring, fearing the worst, came
along into the cars, and inquired of the mob what they
wanted of me. He said to them that there had been a
fair examination, and nothing had been found against
me; that they were present at the investigation, and 
invited to speak if they know any reason why I should be,
condemned; but that they had remained silent, and that
now it was but right that I should be permitted to 
depart unmolested. They replied that they wanted a more
thorough investigation; that they wished to search my
trunks (I had but one) and see if I was not in the 
possession of abolition papers. This species of evidence is
all-powerful with the Southern rabble. When all other
proofs fail, a scrap of paper bearing this stamp, wrapped
about a pair of old shoes, has proved the death-warrant
<pb id="lane151" n="151"/>
to many unsuspecting travellers in the Southern dominions! It had now become evident from the temper of the crowd, that I would not be allowed to leave in the cars, and my friends advised me, as a means of safety, to go the shortest way possible to jail! The mob appeared terribly enraged, and seemed to thirst for my blood. The whole city, indeed, was in an uproar. But I found my friends were among the most respectable and wealthy men in the place; and I have no doubt these few did all in their power to protect me. Mr. Boylan, whose name has frequently been mentioned in the course of the narrative, acted toward me the part of a father. Mr. Smith and Mr. Loring, and many other gentlemen, whose names it would be a pleasure to mention, were exceedingly kind to me, and felt no other feelings than indignation toward my senseless persecutors.</p>
          <p>“The guard then conducted me through the mob to the prison. I felt joyful that even a prison could now protect me from these villains in human form.</p>
          <p>“Looking from my prison-window, I could see my trunk in the hands of officers Johnson, Scott, and others, who were taking it to the City Hall for examination. I learned afterward that they broke open my trunk, and as the lid flew up, the mob cried out, ‘A paper, a paper!’ A number seized it at once, as hungry hounds after a panting fugitive in the Southern swamps. They set up a yell of wild delight and one young man of profligate character, a son of one of the most respectable families in the place, glanced toward my prison window, and by signs and words expressed
<pb id="lane152" n="152"/>	
his gratification. But their triumph was but for a moment. The paper was unrolled, and it was found to be one printed in Raleigh, and edited by Weston R. Gales, a very nice man, it is true, but one far from being suspected of holding abolition sentiments. The only other printed or written thing found in the trunk were some business cards of a firm in Raleigh, which had been handed me for distribution; but these were not considered incendiary! Shortly afterward I saw Messrs Scott and Johnson lugging my carpet-bag in the same direction my trunk had gone. This also was opened at the City Hall, and found actually to contain a pair of old shoes and a pair of old boots; but they did not pronounce these incendiary. Mr. Smith at length came to the prison and informed me that the examination had been completed; and, although nothing had been found against me, it would not be safe for me to leave the prison immediately. It was thought best that I should remain in prison until after nightfall, and then steal secretly away, being let out by the keeper, and pass unnoticed to the house of my old and tried friend, Mr. Boylan. Accordingly, between nine and ten o'clock I was discharged. I went by a back way leading to Mr. Boylan's residence. But I had hardly started on my perilous journey, when suddenly a large company of men sprang upon me, and before I had time to make any resistance, I found myself completely in their possession. They conducted me rudely, at times above the ground, and sometimes I was dragged along; but they moved as silently as possible in the direction of the gallows, which, at the time I am now speaking of, was
<pb id="lane153" n="153"/>
always kept standing upon the common, or, as it was
termed ‘the Pine,’ or the ‘Old Pine Field.’</p>
          <p>“I now expected to be hurried suddenly into the world 
of spirits. I endeavored to calm myself as much as I
could in that awful hour. I thought of that unseen
region to which I was hastening. Now, I thought, I was
to test the value of that religion which I had professed
before men. I felt that I could trust in the great
redemption, which had been secured for me, and for all
men, in the death of my Saviour. He had suffered a
violent death for me, and should I shrink from meeting
him now? And yet when my mind reverted to the
world and to my dear family, I dreaded to leave them.
What would become of my wife and children, after all
the labor I had made to redeem them from bondage?
Although I had secured money sufficient to pay for
them, according to the agreement made, it seemed
inevitable, should I leave them, that some unfeeling white
man would obtain it, and they be left to die in slavery,
and the effort of a large part of my life spent in vain.
Then the thought of my own death would again rush
into my mind, and I was overwhelmed in the solemn
contemplations of eternity. I tried to pray. ‘O God,’
I cried in my inmost soul, ‘deliver me from the hands 
of these wicked men!’ At length I observed that those
who were carrying me changed their course a little
from a direct line to the gallows. A hope, a faint
glimmering sprang up within; but then, as they were taking 
me to the woods, I thought their intention was to murder
me there. In such a place they would be less
likely to be interrupted than in a spot so exposed as the
<pb id="lane154" n="154"/>
field upon which the gallows stood. Having conducted me to a little elevation covered with wood, they set me down.</p>
          <p>“ ‘Now,’ said they ‘we want you to tell us the truth about those abolition lectures you have been giving at the North.’</p>
          <p>“I thought I detected in the tone and manner of this demand that they were not quite up to the desperate courage of taking my life. And yet I replied
as if death was in view. I said that I had related truthfully the circumstances before the court in the morning, and I could only repeat to them what I then said.</p>
          <p>“‘But that was not the <hi rend="italics">truth.</hi> Now tell us the truth!’</p>
          <p>“I replied that any different story would be false, <sic corr="and">and and</sic>
if I must then die, and whatever they might think I would say in other circumstances, I would not pass into the other world with a lie upon my lips. One of them said,—</p>
          <p>“‘Well, Lunsford, you were always, when you were here, considered a clever fellow, and I did not think you would be engaged in the mean business of making abolition addresses at the North.’</p>
          <p>“Several others made similar remarks in a sort of apology for not resorting to extreme measures with me. I replied to them that the people of Raleigh had always maintained that the abolitionists did not believe in expending much money in buying slaves; but contended that their masters should free them without pay. For myself, my simple object was the purchase of my family,
<pb id="lane155" n="155"/>
and I had labored to do so, without considering the
character or the opinions of the persons I approached
I had no time to enter into any league with abolitionists,
and from my past conduct they certainly could not suppose
that I would. After this and other conversation
of a like kind, they became tired of questioning me.
They at length had a consultation in a low whisper
among themselves. Then a bucket was brought, and
set down by my side; but what its contents, or for what
object intended, I was unable to divine. But, in a 
moment, one of the number came forward with a pillow,
and instantly a great weight was lifted from my mind.
A flood of light and even joy sprang up within me. I
felt now the crisis in this eventful night's experience had
passed. They commenced stripping me, until every rag
of clothes was removed. Then the bucket was brought
near, and I felt relieved when I found it contained tar.
One man whom I knew to be a journeyman printer of
the place was the first to dip his hands into the tar,
and was about passing them over my face. Mr. William
Andres, of Raleigh, may wish to see his name in
Print, and so I record it. Burns, a blacksmith in the
place, arrested his arm, saying,—</p>
          <p>“‘Don't put any in his face and eyes.’</p>
          <p>“He thereupon desisted. But he, with three other
‘chivalrous gentlemen,’ whose names I cannot recall,
gave me what I suppose they were gratified to behold,
—a complete coat of tar, sparing only my face. Then
ripping open the pillow at one end, they held it over
my head and commenced applying its contents to the
tarred portions of my body. I have no doubt I was
<pb id="lane156" n="156"/>
well tarred and feathered, affording to these well-bred gentlemen another means for the exhibition of “Southern sports.’ A fine escape, thought I, from hanging, provided they do not set fire to the feathers. I had some fear they would.</p>
          <p>“These dignified labors having been completed, they gave me my clothes, and one of them, to lay surprise, handed me my watch, which he had carefully kept in his hands.</p>
          <p>“They all expressed great interest in my welfare, advised me to proceed with my business the next day, told me to stay in the place as long as I chose, and, with words of like consolation, bade me good-night! They felt that they had now degraded me to a level beneath themselves. Of course I hastened to my family as soon as possible. They had become greatly alarmed for my safety. They were relieved at my presence, but somewhat distressed at the sad plight I presented. Shall I say it? Some of the persons who had participated in this outrage came into my house, influenced, probably, by a curiosity to witness the mode of removing a coat of tar and feathers. They were now lavish with their words of sympathy for me; they even regretted that the affair had taken place; that they had no objection to my living in Raleigh, or I might feel perfectly safe in going out to transact my business, preparatory to leaving; I should not be molested. Meanwhile, Mr. Boylan and other friends, understanding
that I had been discharged from prison and finding that I did not come to them according to agreement, became alarmed, and had commenced a regular
<pb id="lane157" n="157"/>
search for me, on foot and on horseback. They explored the suburbs, and everywhere they supposed I might be. Hearing that I was in the hands of a mob, Mr. Smith called upon the governor to obtain his official interference. Shortly after my return, a guard came to my house, but I chose not to risk myself, even in my own home. I therefore went to Mr. Smith's, where this guard kept me safely until morning. They seemed friendly,—indeed, many of them being among the best citizens in town. My friend, Mr. Battle, the late private secretary to Governor Morehead, was one of them. He made an address to them, setting forth some incidents in my past life, the good conduct I had always exhibited, my services in connection with the governor's office, and the faithful manner with which I had discharged my duties there. In the morning, Mr. Boylan, true as ever in his friendship, and with great kindness of heart, assisted me in arranging my business, so that I might start with my family that day for the North. Leaving in this hurried manner, I was compelled to sacrifice much of my property. While at the North, some malicious persons had removed from the wood-lot all the wood that I had cut and corded, for which I expected to receive over one hundred dollars, thus relieving me of the trouble of its sale, or of being burdened with its care. I was compelled to submit to many other pecuniary losses, but these I was content to count as nothing, compared with the blessing of our liberation.</p>
          <p>“In our preparation for departure, Mr. Boylan furnished us with provisions more than sufficient to
<pb id="lane158" n="158"/>
sustain the family to Philadelphia. Here we intended to abide for a time. He even sent his wagon to convey our baggage to the depot, offering also to send his carriage for my family, but another friend, Mr. Malone, had been before him in this kind offer, which I had agreed to accept.</p>
          <p>“The emotions experienced at the moment of parting from my friends almost unmanned me, and I cried like a child. My poor mother was still alive, and the slave of my former mistress, Mrs. Haywood. The cars were to start at ten o'clock in the morning, and I called as early as I could on Mrs. Haywood, where my mother, now advanced in years, was staying. My old mistress was affected to tears, as her mind reverted to the past,—my faithfulness to her and to her children, my struggles and persecutions. In late years she had been kind to me, and, as I then learned, she and her daughter, Mrs. Hogg, then present at her house, had sent a note to the court before which I was tried, representing that, in consequence of my good conduct from my youth up, they could not believe me to be guilty of any offence. And now, with an attachment for me they could not repress, and with tears,—the offspring, as I believe of genuine sympathy,
—they gave me their parting blessing. My mother was now called in, that I might bid her a final farewell. I was her only child, and I had no hope of seeing her again in this world. Our old mistress could not witness this scene of our parting unmoved. Unable to repress her feelings longer, she decided, to my infinite joy, that my mother should go with me. ‘Take her, Lunsford, and care for her as I know you
<pb id="lane159" n="159"/>
will as a dutiful son. Should you ever become able to pay me two hundred dollars, you may; otherwise it shall be my loss.’ The following paper was immediately drawn up; it is in the ordinary form of a pass:—</p>
          <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="letter">
                  <opener>
                    <dateline>‘RALEIGH, N. C., April 26,—</dateline>
                  </opener>
                  <p>‘Know all persons by these presents, That the bearer of this, Clarissa, a slave, belonging to me, hath my permission to visit the city of New York with her relations, who are in company with her; and it is my desire that she may be protected, and permitted to pass without molestation or hindrance, on good behavior.</p>
                  <closer><salute>‘Witness my hand, this 26th day of April.</salute>
<signed>‘ELEANOR HAYWOOD.</signed></closer>
                  <trailer>‘Witness,—J. A. CAMPBELL.’</trailer>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <p>“Leaving Mrs. Haywood's, I called upon Mrs. Badger, another daughter, and wife of Judge Badger, already mentioned. She seemed equally affected, and wept as she gave me her parting counsel. She and her sister, Mrs. Hogg, and I were once children together, engaging in the same sports, in 
the ample play-ground around the
old mansion. We knew then but little of the different
conditions of our birth; not then had we learned that
they were of a superior and I of a subject race. In
those days of childhood there were pencillings made
upon our young hearts which time and opposite futures
could not all efface. I trust these dear friends may
never be slaves as I have been; nor their bosom 
companions and their little ones be in bondage like mine.
The hour was now rapidly arriving when the cars were
to start. The whole town seemed to be gathered at the
<pb id="lane160" n="160"/>
depot, and, among the rest, those turbulent spirits who,
unsatisfied with the indignities they had already heaped upon me, appeared determined that my final departure should not be peaceable. Apprehending this, Mr. Boylan and others had arranged with my friends and the conductor that my family should be put in the cars, and that I should go out of the city by some secluded street, and, having gone a mile or two, pass over to the track and be taken up as they passed. The mob, supposing that I was left behind, at length permitted the cars to depart. Mr. Whiting, one of the agents of the road, kindly aided us in the purchase of our tickets, and protected us from being molested, as far as Petersburg, whither he was going. On his leaving, Captain Guion, of Raleigh, performed the same kind office as far as Alexandria. Here we were placed in the care of a citizen of Philadelphia, who protected us quite out of the confines of slavery into the land of freedom. The malice of my enemies did not cease upon my entering the cars upon the road out of Raleigh. Kirkham, a tin-ware worker, whom I identified as being one of the
mob, I found was a fellow-passenger, and at every station at which the cars stopped he would rush out and endeavor to excite the people at the station to drag me from the cars, and in violent language denounce me as an instigator of insurrection and a negro abolitionist from the North. My friends, however, were more influential than this excitable individual, and we passed on unharmed.</p>
          <p>“We had only one misfortune, and that was the losing of a trunk containing most of our valuable clothing.
<pb id="lane161" n="161"/>
This we have never been able to recover,
but our lives are spared to rejoice in our freedom. When my feet pressed the pavements of Philadelphia, with my family around me, consisting of nine dependent beings, with my money nearly expended, and with nothing to depend upon but my two hands, I still felt happy; I felt as though I was in a new world. I could now draw a long breath and inhale, without let or hindrance, the pure atmosphere of freedom.”</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="lane162" n="162"/>
          <head>CHAPTER IX.</head>
          <epigraph>
            <lg type="verse">
              <l>“If we have whispered truth, </l>
              <l>Whisper no longer;</l>
              <l>Speak as the tempest does, </l>
              <l>Sterner and stronger;</l>
              <l>Still be the tones of truth </l>
              <l>Louder and firmer,</l>
              <l>Startling the haughty South </l>
              <l>With the deep murmur:</l>
              <l>God and out charter's right, </l>
              <l>Freedom forever!</l>
              <l>Truce with oppression,—</l>
              <l>Never! oh, never!”</l>
            </lg>
          </epigraph>
          <argument>
            <p>MR. SMITHS PECUNIARY ENGAGEMENTS—VARIOUS INCIDENTS
IN A SOUTHERN PASTOR'S LIFE—SHOOTING A SLAVE—A SAD
FUNERAL—THE PLANTATION NEAR TARBORO'—IMPROVIDENCE OF
SLAVES—CLOSE OF LUNSFORD's LIFE IN THE SOUTH. </p>
          </argument>
          <p>THE incidents of the last chapter are so closely connected with the well-being of Lunsford that several individuals alluded to in this narrative deserve a further notice. Mr. Smith had, no doubt, some interest—a pecuniary one—in Lunsford's safety. Should the mob unfortunately make way with him, it would be an unpleasant matter to dispose of the thirteen hundred dollars brought from the North. It would be inhumanity to send a widow and seven orphan children to the North, inexperienced as they were, to gain a living, with all the prejudices against their color. Pondering upon these things, Mr. Smith felt very uneasy until he found Lunsford under a safe guard in his own house.</p>
          <p>He was much in need of funds, and had rendered Lunsford all the aid in his power by writing complimentary
<pb id="lane163" n="163"/>
letters to the friends of the slave in Boston, confirming his statements, and urging the humane people to give liberally of their means. Lunsford had at length procured the needed funds, but was unwilling to transmit the money, fearing that his family might, under some pretext, be still retained in bondage. Now, that Mr. Smith really needed this money, is a fact quite
apparent in the last note he addressed to Lunsford. It
is as follows:—</p>
          <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="letter">
                  <opener><dateline>“RALEIGH, December 2d.</dateline>
<salute>“LUNSFORD LANE,—</salute></opener>
                  <p>“Dear Sir: I wrote you some time ago, but have received no answer; perhaps you did not receive my letter. If so, you are excusable for not replying. In yours, of September last, you stated that in some short time, provided I would write to certain gentlemen in Boston, confirming statements you had made to them in reference to yourself, your family, and the object of your visit to Boston, you would send me one thousand dollars or upwards. I did write, as you requested, and confirmed in substance all that you had said to them; but I have not had a line either from yourself or those gentlemen since. Upon the statement made by you I ventured to make some moneyed engagement, in complying with which I should dislike exceedingly to fail. These will be due in fifteen or twenty days, and if you possibly can by that time send me a check on New York for eight hundred or one thousand dollars, I shall be much relieved.</p>
                  <closer>
                    <salute>“Wishing you every success,<lb/>
“Yours, &amp;c.,</salute>
                    <signed>“B. B. SMITH.”</signed>
                  </closer>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <pb id="lane164" n="164"/>
          <p>Now, Lunsford had no intention of sending this money by mail, and trusting to some good fortune about the return, as an equivalent, his wife and seven children. He determined to see them himself, and safely transfer them to the land of freedom, and obtain as legal a transfer of their freedom into his hands, as the law would permit. This he accomplished, but not without great trial and the hazard of his life. One other gentleman, of a very different character, remains to be more fully noticed. Among the citizens in town who felt great indignation at the treatment of Lunsford, and the outrageous conduct of the mob
was the Rev. Dr. Heath. He frequently conferred with Lunsford, at this
and at other times. As he moved about his parish, and
became more and more acquainted with its concealed
iniquities, with the private life of the slave upon the
plantation, the greater became his abhorrence of the
system.</p>
          <p>His hints, which were sometimes not the mildest, to his slaveholding flock, at length bred dissatisfaction, and though they dared not make this a ground for his dismissal, they did not hesitate to indicate their dissatisfaction in various ways. He determined at length to remove from the South, and take a parish in the Free States, where his conscience would be untrammelled, and where he could discharge his whole duty as a Christian minister. To this end, he sent in his resignation some time before Lunsford's first visit to the North, and was succeeded by the Rev. Dr. Lacy.</p>
          <p>Lunsford would sometimes act as driver for Dr. Heath when making parochial calls upon his parishioners
<pb id="lane165" n="165"/>
on the plantations, at times when his own servant
was otherwise occupied, or when absent. At one time
they had gone some distance from Raleigh making final
calls upon his more distant people previous to his going
North. On this occasion he was accompanied by Dr.
Davidson, one of the physicians attending his church,
and as they were passing rapidly along the road, a slave
overtook them, riding with great speed on horseback,
in his haste waiting neither for saddle nor bridle, guiding
the horse by his halter only. “Massa Davidson,” said
the negro, almost out of breath, “massa wants you to
come back to do house as soon as you can; one ob de
servants hab got shot!” “We knew,” said Lunsford
to the writer, “whence the slave had come, and we 
hastened to ascertain the disaster. The plantation was an
extensive one, employing a large number of slaves. The
young master, who had now the charge, had but lately
come into its possession, his father having recently died.
There were various opinions about his fitness to manage,
successfully, so large an estate, and we were curious to
get an insight into his mode of operations. On arriving,
we were conducted through the wide hall, passing
through the centre of the ample mansion, into the 
orchard beyond. Here, drawn up in an old ox-cart under
the shade of the trees, lay a poor negro in the agonies
of death, the blood oozing from his wounds and 
trickling from the tail of the cart. ‘Examine him, doctor,’
said the young planter, ‘and see if you can save him.’
He had received the contents of the two barrels of a
gun, heavily charged with buck-shot, through the thick
portions of his thighs. The doctor felt his pulse, and,
<pb id="lane166" n="166"/>
taking his penknife, ripped open the coarse, tow pants.
He immediately understood the condition of the patient: and replied that the man could not live till morning; he was so reduced from loss of blood that it would be impossible for him to sustain the suppuration already began. After being shot, he had been brought in a rough cart from a corn-crib, more than a mile distant, near the overseer's house. Had he been left there, some hope of saving him might have been entertained. We learned afterward that the negro died before morning. The young planter then gave us a brief account of the circumstances leading to the casualty. It seems the negro, John, had but lately been permitted to take a wife, living upon a plantation some six miles or more distant. 
This distance he was compelled to travel after the day's toil was ended, and he must return in the morning in time to enter the field with the other slaves. The hour for commencing labor was early at this season, it being
August, and the overseer was exceeding rigid in having the rules obeyed. That morning the man was some half hour, or more, behind time. The overseer had just recovered from a fever, and not feeling in the best humor, pounced upon poor John for his first victim, intending to set an example, that would in future suppress any insubordination. He called John to his house, and demanded the cause of his absence. He replied that he had been to see his wife, and had walked six miles that morning but had miscalculated the time. ‘I will teach you better next time,’ and, raising his hand, aimed a blow at the slave's head. The <hi rend="italics">man</hi> threw up his arm to defend himself, <hi rend="italics">but</hi> with no design of assault. ‘Will
<pb id="lane167" n="167"/>
you dare <hi rend="italics">resist?</hi>’ said he, and, calling for assistance, he tied the man securely and placed him upon the floor of the corn-crib; then, going to his house, he took his double-barrelled gun and discharged the contents into the thigh of the slave as he lay bound upon the floor! The simple <hi rend="italics">loss,</hi> in this case, was a young and valuable slave, worth one thousand dollars in the market. The <hi rend="italics">advantage</hi> was good discipline secured upon the plantation.” Lunsford inquired particularly about the treatment of the overseer. He was allowed to go unmolested, no notice whatever being taken of the outrage by the civil authorities. Dr. Heath frequently spoke of this instance, among others, of the barbarism of slavery, and he determined, once and forever, to remove from its cruel domain.</p>
          <p>On another occasion he was solicited by the mistress
of a large plantation of slaves to baptize seven children
at the negro quarters. The quarters consisted of two
large rooms,—an upper and a lower,—which ten
slave women and fifteen slave men inhabited. He 
baptized the seven children in this instance, the mistress
standing as sponsor, and assuming vows which the very
nature of the institution would not permit her to 
perform. Of the seven children, the real mother of one
only could be ascertained! The old nurses of the cabin
caring for the children, while the women were at work
in the field.</p>
          <p>The last act, as we learned from Lunsford, performed as the pastor of this parish, was the burial of Colonel P——, the grandson of a distinguished actor in the American Revolution, and a signer of the Declaration
<pb id="lane168" n="168"/>
	
of Independence. The demoralization of slave-holding had almost ruined this ancient and honorable family; intemperance and profligate habits had at length
crushed every manly virtue. The disgusting inebriation
of the colonel was known to everybody, and it was
predicted that his death would be sudden and calamitous.
Returning from his drunken sprees, he would lie
in his bed for several days, until the effects of the vile
compounds were over. On this last occasion, he had
remained shut up in his room over two days, and his
family, becoming alarmed, burst open the door and
found, to their terrible grief and consternation, that he
had probably been dead more than twenty-four hours!
His body-servant came to the parsonage for their pastor
to perform the last sad rites over this unfortunate man's
remains, who had thus not only ruined his noble name,
but brought great disgrace upon all his connections.
As the slave drove the clergyman to his late master's
residence, several miles distant in the country, the
horses, which were those used by the colonel, strove to
turn in with them to the low dram-shops on the way.
On one occasion Sam had quite a task in keeping them
upon the road, so accustomed had they been to turn
aside with their master in his visits to these places of
infamy and ruin. The family found that it was impossible 
to keep the body until the day of burial, and it
had been deposited in the family lot, near the old mansion. 
He could administer but few words of consolation 
to the crushed widow and her well-educated daughters. 
Their sufferings were rendered doubly severe at
this time, as the daughters were entertaining at the
<pb id="lane169" n="169"/>
mansion several young ladies from the city, who were their classmates at school. The doctor could detect in this, and in many similar instances of defection from virtue, the insidious evils of slavery,—one vice generally fostering another; the intemperance of the South far surpassing that of the Free States, in proportion to the population. We shall notice only one other person
connected with Lunsford's stay in Raleigh. Dr. Lacy,
who succeeded Dr. H., was a man of very different
views respecting the divine institution of slavery. What
he could do incidentally to strengthen it, he never hesitated 
to do. He knew of Lunsford's struggles for freedom 
and for usefulness in the world; he admitted that
he was a man of naturally fine abilities, and capable of
commanding a high position among his race. He knew
that his presence in Raleigh produced unhappiness
among the slaves, and excited in many a strong desire
for freedom. Many persons, therefore, interested in
the permanency of the institution, were devising means
for his removal; a plan had, doubtless, been suggested
to Dr. Lacy. Meeting Lunsford one day, upon the
street, he said to him that he would like to see him
at his study, at a time which he named, as he had a
matter to communicate to him which might be greatly
to his interest to hear. Lunsford came at the appointed
time, and, on being seated, Mr. Lacy stated that he had
just received a printed document from President 
Roberts, of the Liberian Republic, which he would read to
him. It set forth the great advantages of Liberia as a
place of emigration for free blacks; it gave glowing 
descriptions of the country, and of the progress in
<pb id="lane170" n="170"/>
agriculture and the arts of civilization. Many colored persons of intelligence from America had been raised to posts of great honor and emolument. He referred to the case of Lewis Sheridan, a colored man whom Lunsford knew as being once a resident in North Carolina, but now doing well in Liberia, and at that time expecting an election to the presidency. The doctor even proposed, if he would leave immediately for Liberia, many of the people of Raleigh would assist in paying expenses. There was one important item in all this proposition, to which the doctor did not even allude, until suggested by Lunsford. It contemplated only his <hi rend="italics">personal</hi> removal. What was to become of a wife and
seven small children, all of them slaves? Mr. Lacy did not <hi rend="italics">say</hi> that it would be easy to find a wife in Liberia, and that his wife might find a husband in Raleigh. “If this proposition had been made at a time when I was in
a situation to purchase the freedom of my wife and little
ones, with the understanding that they were to 
accompany me to that paradise of the colored man,—so considered, at least, by the Southern people,—I would gladly have entertained the proposition; but as it proposed only my own removal, I simply said <hi rend="italics">I would consider it.</hi>”</p>
          <p>Although this book does not profess to speak of slavery in its worst features, yet Lunsford had suffered much incidentally, or, perhaps, accidentally, from the singular working of the institution. His father was shot by one of the city guards, in the back, a large charge of buck-shot entering. He was confined to his bed for weeks. He was innocent of any offence; he
<pb id="lane171" n="171"/>
had gone out, after dark, to the market, at the desire of his master, and was returning, with no intention of molesting any one. His wife's brother was also shot, while at work for the overseer. The cruelty of the latter compels him to seek security at his master's house. He is pursued by the overseer, his young master, John Boylan, refuses to succor him, and determines to have him punished. He escapes out of the house, and is shot as he runs across the field. Although not killed, he is maimed for life. Another man, belonging to the Boylan above, having run away on account of cruel treatment, is finally discovered by a neighbor, who has orders to shoot him on sight. He deliberately gets his gun, and shoots him through the head as he was passing across his field. Another man belonging to his master was shot by the patrol guard, after dark. In none of these cases was there a legal investigation; they were all passed over with but little comment, so used had the Southern people become to these scenes of blood.</p>
          <p>Lunsford used frequently to accompany his master, Mr. Haywood, in the spring, to his largest plantation, near Tarboro'. Here he had an opportunity of witnessing many of the incidents of plantation life, leaving upon his mind very important lessons. Here over one hundred and fifty slaves were engaged in the various operations, of raising cotton, corn, and hogs. Lunsford and Sam, who usually accompanied them on these occasions, had no desire to exchange their comparatively comfortable home and clothing for the squalor and almost nakedness of these negroes. Mr. Haywood usually
<pb id="lane172" n="172"/>
		
remained three days upon the plantation, himself and servants being entertained at the house of the overseer. He inspected the condition of the crops in the autumn, and made arrangements for its being sent in flat-boats to Washington, and thence by vessels to New York. Many acres of corn on the stalk were left standing, and the swine, numbering at times over four hundred, turned into the field to gather their own provender. Having been fatted and killed, after this rough plantation style, the bacon is stored in the great smoke-house, to be distributed in rations through the year. In the spring, the whole force of the plantation is employed at the fisheries,—herring and shad abounding in the waters of the Tar River at the period referred to. At these times there is great laxity on discipline among the slaves, drunkenness, gambling, and licentiousness, prevailing to a most ruinous degree. Lunsford saw the gambling away of several weeks' rations, by the slaves, for a few quarts of <sic corr="villainous">villanous</sic> whiskey. This improvidence led to other vices,—thieving after night to supply the means of living, for that which had been squandered in gambling. The overseer on this place usually kept three dogs trained to the business of tracking runaways. The overseer's business was to make the land produce so much cotton, corn, and bacon. Beyond the labor required of the hands for this, he did not look. If they refused to labor, they were whipped; if they ran away, they were hunted by the dogs. It is true that Mr. Haywood had discharged one overseer, by the name of Warren, on account of his excessive cruelty. He had lost by this means during the year several
<pb id="lane173" n="173"/>
valuable men. One, the negro Ned, had been torn
to pieces by the hounds. The overseer who had succeeded
him was Worril, who was as much too lenient
as Warren was too severe. Lunsford remembers,
during one of their visits, Worril's failing in three
attempts to whip the negro Phil. The desperate
character of the man finally compelled him to desist,
and he was sold South.</p>
          <p>The wretched condition of the slaves on this
plantation was owing, in a great measure, to his master's
residence in Raleigh, and his inability, from other
engagements, to supervise matters personally. Their
improvidence led to much sickness and to frequent
deaths. The house-servants of Mr. Haywood dreaded
nothing so much as the threat of being transferred to
this plantation. We have thus far considered the 
reminiscences of Lunsford Lane during his residence in
a Slave State; how he conducted himself in a State of
freedom, with the responsibility of the rearing of a large
family, will be considered hereafter.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="lane174" n="174"/>
          <head>CHAPTER X.</head>
          <epigraph>
            <lg type="verse">
              <l>“Have ye heard of our hunting, o'er mountain and glen,</l>
              <l>Through cane-brake and forest,—the hunting of men?</l>
              <l>The lords of our land to this hunting have gone,</l>
              <l>As the fox-hunter follows the sound of the horn;</l>
              <l>Hark! the cheer and the hallo! the crack of the whip,</l>
              <l>And the yell of the hound as he fastens his grip!</l>
              <l>All blithe are our hunters, and noble their match.</l>
              <l>Though hundreds are caught, there are millions to catch.</l>
              <l>So speed to their hunting, o'er mountain and glen,</l>
              <l>Through cane-brake and forest,—the hunting of men!”</l>
            </lg>
          </epigraph>
          <argument>
            <p>THE RESCUED HOUSEHOLD ON THE SOIL OF FREEDOM—ATTENDS
THE MAY ANNIVERSARIES IN NEW YORK AND BOSTON—ADDRESSES
THE ANTI-SLAVERY CONVENTION—IS WELL RECEIVED—
EMPLOYED AS A LECTURER—REMOVES TO OBERLIN, OHIO—
OBERLIN RESCUE CASE, AND OTHERS.</p>
          </argument>
          <p>TO Lunsford and his rescued household, as their feet pressed the soil of freedom, every sight and sound, and every breath they inhaled, seemed to bring a new joy to their hearts, and to fill their souls with new energy to enter upon the new and untried life before them. They were poor; but poverty to the industrious and virtuous is not the worst misfortune. They were of a despised race, and of a dark skin; but there were evils greater than those, which they had escaped. Good conduct, strict attention to business, and faithfulness in their duties to God and man, might soften these prejudices, perhaps in time remove them, and the dark skin might be no bar in coöperating with another race in the great enterprises of the benevolent and good.</p>
          <pb id="lane175" n="175"/>
          <p>Lunsford was a man of deep religious convictions, and of unfeigned reverence for his Maker; and one of his first acts, on reaching Philadelphia, was the offering up, in the midst of his family, devout thanksgiving to God for the wonderful interpositions in his rescue from the hands of wicked men, and the future and untold miseries which they might have experienced, had they not secured their freedom.</p>
          <p>After a little rest in Philadelphia, calling upon his friends, and extending his acquaintance among other colored men, who had, like him, secured their freedom, he immediately set about seeking some means of living. He called upon those friends who had lately assisted him in releasing his family from bondage, and made known to them his situation. Henry C. Wright, an ardent friend of the colored man, in that city, advised him to go to New York, at the coming May anniversaries, with the promise that his case would be presented to the members of the anti-slavery convention which would assemble at that time. Mr. Wright, true to his promise, gave a brief account of Lunsford's late struggles for freedom, and the trials he had encountered. He closed by presenting Lunsford and his family to the convention, which included his aged mother, his wife, and seven children, all strangers, in a strange land,—all the earnings of a life gone to secure them that which by nature already belonged to them,—the right of “life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness.”</p>
          <p>At the desire of the convention, Lunsford gave them a, brief, clear, and intelligent history of his past life, of his labors for freedom up to the period of his recent
<pb id="lane176" n="176"/>
efforts in New York and Boston, in behalf of his family, and the persecutions which awaited him in Raleigh, and upon his way out; how that, out of them all, the Lord had delivered them. So impressed was the convention with his transparent honesty, his fine use of language, so entirely free from that almost unintelligible style of many of his race, so dignified and polite in his bearing toward others, that they determined to aid him in every way in their power. At the close of his address, a collection was taken, and over thirty dollars was contributed by those self-denying men toward his support. At the suggestion of his friends, he followed the members of the convention to Boston, where he was also well received, and a good collection taken. His remarks here also added to the good feeling excited in his behalf, and it was determined to employ him as a lecturer in the New England States, and thus contribute, as far as he was able, in awakening greater interest in the emancipation of his race.</p>
          <p>The terms of his engagement having been arranged, he departed upon his mission as an anti-slavery lecturer. His associates in these labors were men distinguished for their anti-slavery efforts, with whom he often spoke upon the same platform. Among them he mentions the names of Parker Pillsbury, Wendell Phillips, Fred. Douglas, Charles L. Remond, and others. In this way he visited Maine, New Hampshire, Vermont, Massachusetts, and Rhode Island, lecturing in all the principal towns, scattering tracts, and endeavoring, in all laudable ways, to interest the people in the condition of the black man, and illustrating, in his own life, their ability, 
<pb id="lane177" n="177"/>
under favorable conditions, to take care of themselves. That he was the humble instrument, under God, of doing much toward arousing the nation to the monstrous wickedness of <hi rend="italics">slavery</hi>, in the <hi rend="italics">United States</hi>, in the nineteenth century, no one can for a moment doubt.  He may have added just that amount of fuel, small
though it might be, that has kindled a conflagration over the decaying institution of cruelty and wrong. This conflagration will not cease until every rotten stick and timber in the house of slavery shall be consumed. Let us await calmly the day when, the rubbish and charred remains having been removed, the hand of honest free labor will visit these desolate regions, and rear upon the former ruins the substantial fabrics of a new and more glorious civilization.</p>
          <p>In these self-denying labors, the generous people did not forget that the workman was worthy of his wages. He was enabled to support his family comfortably in Boston, and attend to the education of his children.</p>
          <p>In May, 1848, he was invited to visit New York, and be present at the anniversary of the Baptist Rome Missionary Association. He was here requested to make some remarks. The Association was so much impressed with his good sense and zeal in every good work that they immediately engaged his services as colporteur, with instructions to operate especially among
his own people, of whom a large number in all the populous towns are members of the Baptist Church. His labors, however, were not confined to this class, and his influence and sensible conversation upon religious subjects were sought by many others. In this good work
<pb id="lane178" n="178"/>
he continued to operate, with more or less success, for nearly two years. The seed of the Word thus sown, it is hoped, will be seen after many days.</p>
          <p>In 1852, Heath &amp; Graves published Hackett's Illustrations of the Scriptures, which work was the result of extensive travels in the Holy Land and careful investigation of many subjects of Biblical interest. Lunsford, desiring to better, if possible, his pecuniary condition, and at the same time scatter Scriptural knowledge, engaged his services as agent in the circulation of this work. In this enterprise he continued about two years.</p>
          <p>At frequent times, during the last few years, information had reached Lunsford that many of his acquaintances from North Carolina had settled at Oberlin, Ohio. He opened a correspondence with them, and was so much pleased with their accounts of the mildness of the climate, and its correspondence to North Carolina,—in some respects thus reminding them of home,—that he determined, if possible, to remove thither. Death had also entered his household, and four of his children had been taken. The family all suffered much from the rigors of the climate of Massachusetts, and he felt persuaded that their health would be improved by removing to one milder. About the year 1856, he gathered up his effects and departed with his family, at great sacrifice of many social comforts, and at the severance of many ties in the goodly commonwealth of Massachusetts. Arriving at Oberlin, he looked about for a place of residence. He at length found a place, which he hoped his slender means would enable him to purchase. Unfortunately, he fell into
<pb id="lane179" n="179"/>
the hands of unprincipled land speculators, who succeeded in swindling him out of nearly all the funds he had invested. The small estate he was enabled to 
purchase, he found had been mortgaged to other parties for far more than it was worth. Unscrupulous men are by no means confined to the South, and the colored man must be upon his guard, here, as everywhere, against “the cruel man and the extortioner.” The eager grasp for money and power regards neither condition nor color. Lunsford, not finding the comforts and conveniences of living there so great as he had been led to expect, and having been swindled out of a large portion of his slender means, determined to return to Massachusetts. The Oberlin rescue case having occurred about that time he felt no desire to remain where there was any doubt of maintaining the freedom of himself and family. The climate too, did not agree with them, and the additional sorrow of parting, by death, with another child, hastened their departure.</p>
          <p>The administration of Mr. Buchanan was distinguished for the vigor and cruelty with which the fugitive slave law was enforced. Hundreds are the victims who were torn from their comfortable homes, in the Free States, and consigned to slavery. We are not now considering the question as to whether these persons were really fugitives; we simply state the fact that the history of our annals furnishes nothing which the future historian will read with so much pain as these arrests. The Oberlin and Wellington rescue case would of itself fill a large volume. We have space here only for a very brief outline. Many of its
<pb id="lane180" n="180"/>
unpleasant features must be left untouched. The following intelligent account has been recently given to the press. The case was a tedious and protracted effort on the part of the United States government, prostituted in all its branches to the service of slavery,—that “sum of all <sic corr="villainies">villanies</sic>,” which assimilates to itself all that enlist in its defence and service,—to harass and punish a large body of peaceable, moral, and highly respectable citizens of North Ohio, simply because they could not sit quietly down and see a worthy young man of their town snatched from all the privileges of his home and of freedom, by a ruthless gang of man-stealers. Among their number were several students of the college at Oberlin, one of its professors, the rest being citizens of the town and neighborhood, of both colors.</p>
          <p>On Saturday, September 11, 1858, two slave-hunters came to the house of Lewis D. Boynton, near Oberlin, and remained there over two nights. On Monday morning, a son of Boynton, only twelve years of age, took a horse and buggy of his father, and proceeded to the village of Oberlin. Finding the colored man John,
sometimes called “Little John,” he told him his father wished to hire him to dig potatoes. The unsuspecting man agreed to go, and to accompany the boy back. When about one-half mile from the village, a carriage, coming from a cross-road, came behind, when the lad (Boynton) stopped. The first intimation to John of the snare set for him was to find himself seized from behind by the arms, dragged from the buggy, pinioned and placed in the carriage between these brave
<pb id="lane181" n="181"/>
Kentucky captors. Fortunately for the kidnapped man, he 
was recognized, while being driven rapidly away, by an 
Oberlin student who was passing, and who made haste 
to give the alarm along the road and at Oberlin.</p>
          <p>The lad (Boynton) returned to his father's house
with a golden reward for his part in the inhuman
betrayal of a fellow-being into slavery. Can it be believed, 
even in this slave-holding and demoralized land, that 
this same Lewis D. Boynton, the hired accomplice in 
this nefarious business should have been selected and 
allowed to act as one of the Grand Jurors<ref targOrder="U" id="ref15" n="15" rend="sc" target="note15">*</ref><note id="note15" n="15" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref15"><p>* See “Fugitive Slave Law and its Victims,” page 103.</p></note> by whom 
the <hi rend="italics">rescuers</hi> of this unfortunate negro were 
subsequently indicted?</p>
          <p>To return: a large body of Oberlin residents 
responded to the alarm-call, and, in various vehicles, 
well-armed, took the road to Wellington, the nearest station 
upon the Cleveland &amp; Cincinnati Railroad. Their numbers 
increased as they went, and, on arriving at W., they 
found the slave-hunters, with United States officers, at the 
hotel, waiting the arrival of the train. United States 
Marshal Lowe produced some papers and read them. 
The crowd demanded that the man be brought out. 
Some State officers present assured them that if they 
would be patient the United States marshal and assistants 
should be arrested as kidnappers. But the afternoon 
wore away, and nothing was done beyond preventing 
the departure of the man-stealers and their victim. 
Finally the prisoner was discovered at an upper 
window, and the crowd could wait no longer. A ladder
<pb id="lane182" n="182"/>
	 
was placed, by which men reached the balcony, entered 
the house, and gained the attic story, and the prisoner 
was borne out and down among the crowd in a very 
short time. “No one,” says the narrator, “was hurt,
not a shilling's damage done, not a shot fired, and the
boy was saved.” The marshal, somewhat disturbed by
these proceedings, asked if his life would be spared.
He was answered that it would be, provided he would
not again visit those parts on the same errand.</p>
          <p>The government of the United States thereupon 
indicted thirty-seven persons, to appear before the United
States Circuit Court, at Cleveland, to answer to the
charge of “rescuing, or aiding, abetting, and assisting
to rescue a fugitive from service or labor.” As was
expected, not a single friend of the administration 
concerned in the rescue was indicted. The policy was 
clear, from the circumstance that Boynton had been 
selected to serve on the Grand Jury. On the 8th of 
December, fourteen of the indicted persons were present, 
and were arraigned before the court. The Hon. R. P.
Spaulding, Hon. N. P. Riddle, and S. O. Griswold, Esq., 
appeared as their counsel, undertaking their defence 
free of charge. Judge Spaulding announced that the 
accused were ready for trial, and requested trial 
immediately. This evidently disconcerted the district 
attorney Judge Belden, and he was obliged to admit that he
was not ready for trial, and asked a delay of a fortnight 
to obtain witnesses from Kentucky. Judge Spaulding 
asked if it was “reasonable and humane that fourteen 
citizens of Ohio should be thrown into jail to await the
movements of Kentucky slave-catchers?” The Court,
<pb id="lane183" n="183"/>
however, granted a continuance, and stated that the
defendants would be held to bail in the sum of five
hundred dollars each. “We give no bail, may it please
the Court; and the prisoners are here subject to the 
order of the Court.” Again, both the Court and prosecuting 
officer seemed confounded; but, after consultation,
it was decided to discharge the prisoners on their own
recognizance to appear at the March term. In the course
of the winter, a young man, a student in Oberlin 
College, went to the neighborhood of Columbus to teach a
school. His name was William E. Lincoln; he was
one of the number indicted for participating in the 
rescue. He is described by Professor Peek as “a person
of excellent character, and deportment.” One day,
when engaged in his school, he was summoned to the
door by a man named Samuel Davis, a, bailiff of the
United States Court, who informed him that he had a
writ which it was his duty to execute, and produced
handcuffs, which he proceeded to apply. Mr. Lincoln
objected to being pinioned; said he should make no 
resistance, but would go with him at once. Put Davis
was one of the men who got badly frightened at 
Wellington, at the time of the rescue, and insisted on 
putting the irons upon Lincoln's hands, and bore him
away. He was taken to Columbus, twelve miles distant,
and put in a foul cell, where the vermin were
crawling over its walls, and no food was given him until
three o'clock the next morning. Several visitors were
allowed to come into his cell and insult him; among
these was a man named Dayton, who had been one of
the aids of United States Marshal Lowe, at the time of
<pb id="lane184" n="184"/>
	
	
the Oberlin kidnapping. The next day, Lowe took Mr. 
Lincoln to Cleveland, where Judge Wilson discharged 
him on his own recognizance to appear at the March 
court. These facts are gleaned from a spirited letter of 
Professor Peck to the Columbus <hi rend="italics">State Journal</hi>. In the 
mean time the Grand Jury of Loraine County had 
unanimously found bills of indictment against the United 
States deputy marshal, Jacob Lowe, and others, for 
attempting to kidnap John Rice from Oberlin. In April, 
the trial of the indicted thirty-seven came on in 
Cleveland. After a ten days' hearing upon the single case of 
Lorin Bushnell, the jury brought in a verdict of 
guilty! The name of Mr. Langston was next called. 
The counsel objected to his trial going on before the 
same jury which had just heard and determined the 
case of Bushnell. Judge Wilson gave it to be 
understood that no other jury would be called. Judge 
Spaulding and the counsel then declined arguing the
case. The judge said the prisoners would be allowed
to go on their <hi rend="italics">parole</hi> to return on Monday morning.
The prisoners declined to give either recognizance or
parole, and were taken to jail, where the officer 
declined to incarcerate them in cells, but made them as
comfortable as he could in his own house. At this stage
of the proceedings, the prisoners applied to the supreme
court of the State of Ohio for a writ of <hi rend="italics">habeas corpus</hi>,
to take them from the custody of the United States 
marshal. This was heard by the full bench, and the writ
refused, on the ground of comity to the United States
courts. In this decision three judges agreed; the other
two, Brinkerhoff and Sutliff, dissenting. As the time
<pb id="lane185" n="185"/>
drew nigh for the trial of the four kidnappers, indicted, 
as above stated, by the Grand Jury of Loraine County,
and they saw no escape from the Ohio penitentiary, a
proposition to compromise the whole matter was made
and agreed upon, by which the United States abandoned
all prosecutions against the rescuers, and the Ohio authorities
agreed to abandon the suits against Jennings
and others. The people of Ohio made sufficient 
resistance to the law to show the country its odious 
inhumanity. The courts of Ohio were wise in not resisting 
the United States, as it subsequently gave to the cause
of freedom an immense moral power, when the government 
came over to the side of <hi rend="italics">justice</hi> and <hi rend="italics">humanity.</hi></p>
          <p>In portions of some of the Free States, where there
had been a large influx of Southern people, very 
little resistance was made to kidnapping, and 
hundreds of unfortunate colored men, under the 
countenance given by the existence of the fugitive slave law, 
were sent into slavery, and but little time was wasted 
by unprincipled men in deciding the question of their 
right to freedom. For several years previous to the 
time of which we are now speaking, southern Illinois 
had been the hunting-ground of the men-stealers, and 
it is stated that within the past ten years, scores
perhaps hundreds, of freemen have been kidnapped. The 
law is powerless to punish the villains, or to bring back 
the captives. There were many counties in which no 
man of color was safe; and there was a large band of 
men, known to each other by the secret badges of their
profession, who lived by making negroes their prey.
As the object of this work is to deal with facts, rather
<pb id="lane186" n="186"/>
than fancy, we extract the following interesting account 
from the Chicago <hi rend="italics">Tribune</hi>, of a recent kidnapping case 
near Clifton, Illinois:—</p>
          <p>“On Sunday, June 3d 1860, three colored men, 
living in or near Clifton,—a village near Ashkum, a 
station on the Illinois Central Road, about sixty miles 
from Chicago,—were enticed by seven or eight whites 
into a country store, or grocery, and, when there, were 
pounced upon by their armed decoys, now turned 
assailants, and, under threats of instant death from 
revolvers pointed at their breasts, were compelled to 
submit to the commands of those who, by force and fraud,
had overpowered them. They were instantly hurried
off to Ashkum, and their captors, having timed their
movements to correspond with the motions of the down
train, thrust their prey, still guarded by an array of 
pistols and bowie-knives, into the cars, and bore off the
unfortunate men. All this was accomplished without a
legal process of any kind,—by brute force alone, 
illegally and diabolically. The indignation of the quiet 
community in which this occurred was thoroughly
aroused outrage; but all parties—the wronged
and the wrong-doers—were gone; hid in a Slave
State, under the shadow of the institution that justifies 
all such atrocities; and everybody despaired of being 
able to bring the captives back, or the scoundrels to 
the punishment that they had richly earned.</p>
          <p>“The kidnapped men were carried to St. Louis as fast 
as steam could convey them, jealously guarded all 
the way. Arrived there, they were thrust into a negro-pen, 
which still disgraces that free-soil city, and the
<pb id="lane187" n="187"/>
work, with a view to the profits of the great crime, was 
commenced. In answer to the inquiry directed to each,
‘Who is your master?’ one averred that he was then, 
and always had been, a free man; another refused to 
answer; while the third, the man Jim, said that he had 
been the property of Aime Pernard, a farmer near 
Carondelet, seven miles from the city. The man who 
claimed to be free, and his silent fellow-prisoner, were 
tied up and cruelly flogged,—the one to refresh his 
recollection of the servitude that his captors suspected, 
and the other to open his mouth to a confession which 
he would not make. Whipping proving of no avail, 
other forms of cruelty—hunger the most potent—were 
tried,—but with no better success. At last, both of these 
men—one torn ruthlessly from his wife and children, 
and the other from a neighborhood in which his industry 
had made him respected, and each from a life of 
freedom and enjoyment—were sent South and sold. 
They were prisoners of war, and as such, in this time 
of peace, were compelled to submit to the captors' will. 
In a State which permits the buying and selling of men 
and women, and accounts it patriotism, what could they 
do? Poor, friendless, and black, adjudged to have no 
rights that white men are bound to respect, what could 
they do? The tide that has overwhelmed four millions 
of their kind has overborne them. They sunk into the 
great vortex, never to be heard of more. A “nigger 
funeral”—perchance of some unfortunate creature 
who has died under the lash for his repeated attempts 
to gain freedom, or of one whom a rifle-shot sent into 
the swamp had killed, or of a man prematurely worn
<pb id="lane188" n="188"/>
out by labor, and the whip, hunger, and the branding
iron—will close the earthly career of each. There is 
a hereafter. ‘Blessed are the poor in spirit; for theirs 
is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are they that mourn; 
for they shall be comforted.’ While this whipping, 
shipping, and selling was going on, Aime Pernard, the owner 
of Jim, was visited by one of the kidnappers. He went 
with orders to buy Jim, running,—buy the chances of 
a capture, after five years' absence. One hundred 
dollars was the sum named for this fugitive piece of flesh 
and blood. But it was indignantly refused. The sum 
was doubled, trebled, quadrupled, and, at last, 
multiplied by ten; but all temptations failed to get them a 
legal title to their prey. They served this purpose, 
however: the owner's suspicions were aroused by the 
amount offered by the scoundrels, and their unconcealed 
eagerness to effect a trade. On Saturday, a week after 
the capture, he sent a negro woman into St. Louis,—the 
woman being the mother of Jim,—to make the 
inquiries the case seemed to demand. The mother's instinct 
led, her to the right place. Admitted to the pen, she 
recognized her son, learned from his lips his sufferings and 
danger and then, with such speed as she could 
command, hurried back to the master's house. Her story 
sent him into the city, and to the slave-pen direct. 
Jim's story was repeated with such emphasis and 
particularity that every drop of that master's blood tingled 
in his veins. His haggard appearance, his wounds, and 
marks of stripes attested to the master's sight the truth 
of the words that fell upon his ears. He called the 
keeper of the place, commanded the humane treatment
<pb id="lane189" n="189"/>
of his charge, and left, with the promise that he would 
return and relieve him of his charge. This was on 
Sunday morning. Very early on the following day,
Aime Pernard appeared again at the prison-gate, to pay
the sum—one hundred dollars—allowed by the laws of
the State to the captors of a fugitive, and the jail fees,
amounting to thirty-five more; and to rig Jim out in a
new suit, which his master had brought along, was but
a half-hour's work. This done, the two went back to
Carondelet, Jim yet doubtful of his fate. But, after a
day or two, his case was talked over between his master
and himself, and when we state the result, we afford
proof of Jim's eloquence, and the generosity and 
nobleness of the master's heart. Jim's free papers were
made out, his stock of money was considerably 
increased, a ticket to Clifton was put in his hand, and,
walking by the side of his late master, now protector
and friend, the two crossed the Mississippi into Illinois.
Here, seating him in the Northern train, the master,
with tears flowing down his cheeks and a warm pressure,
of the hand, bade Jim good-by, and invoked for him
God's blessing to speed him on the way!</p>
          <p>“On Wednesday evening, Jim made his appearance,
suddenly and without warning, at Clifton, whence he
had been carried off. He was waving his free paper
over his head. A little crowd collected around him,
and he briefly related his adventures, and the kindness
of that master. A gentleman harnessed a horse to take
him to the farm where he had been employed, and
another, with rare consideration, rode off to warn Jim's
wife of his return and coming. ‘Niggers have no feeling;
<pb id="lane190" n="190"/>
it don't hurt 'em to have their domestic life made 
the plaything of white men's cupidity and lust’ say 
the man-sellers. That strong woman's cry of joy, as 
she clasped her husband in her arms; her devout 
thanksgiving to God that her life was not left all dark; 
her breaking down under the flood of emotion which 
the glad event aroused; her sobs and plaints, 
interrupted only by unuttered prayers to the Father of 
white and black alike; the deep feeling Jim displayed; that 
delicious joy, ennobled by the new consciousness of 
freedom and security in the possession of a wife and a 
home,—these, leaving not a dry eye in that little crowd 
of lookers-on, disprove the slander. And to-day, the 
relation of the scene at that meeting even in Clifton, 
where it is a thrice-told tale, brings tears from eyes that 
are unused to weep.</p>
          <p>“There is not much to add to this narrative. The 
ladies of Clifton, moved by the rare generosity of Aime 
Pernard, united in a letter, thanking him in warm 
terms for what he had done, and inviting him to pay 
them a visit at his earliest convenience, that they might 
in person point out to him the evidence of the good he 
had done.</p>
          <p>“Mr. Pernard's reply to the ladies was a very honorable 
and noble one, which, but for its length, would have 
been inserted here.”</p>
          <p>We close this chapter with the following very touching 
incident, which reminds us of many similar scenes 
on the Pennsylvania border, where, communities of 
colored persons had peacefully congregated, and were 
living happily until the rigorous enforcement of the fugitive
<pb id="lane191" n="191"/>
slave law compelled them to flee, with all their
effects, to a safer and more distant locality. The
account is taken from the New York <hi rend="italics">Independent,</hi> with
this heading: “A Methodist Church fleeing to a City of
Refuge.” The case is one of a touching character, for
which it has responsible authority saying that all its
facts may be relied upon.</p>
          <p>“A few days since, I was travelling in the neighborhood 
of the great road (once, governmental, when it was 
constitutional for the general government to have roads 
or build them) leading from the capital of the Union
to the ‘<hi rend="italics">frontiers.</hi>’ Here I saw what the historic page 
describes, but which I hoped my eyes and heart would 
never be pained with seeing,—a church fleeing for 
refuge. Some on foot, leading their children by the
hand; others in wagons, and following the ‘leading of 
the better Providence,’ were forsaking their homes, 
lands, neighbors, and the church of their adoption, to 
find, under the flag of the Crown, that ‘liberty and the 
pursuit of happiness’ denied them under the <hi rend="italics">stars and stripes.</hi></p>
          <p>“Tears and sorrows were their companions. Yet,
bidden by their heaving bosoms, were hearts strong in
the faith of the covenant-keeping God, that, under a
colder sky, and on a more congenial soil, his blessed
manifestations they should enjoy, and their blood, and
the blood of their kindred and children, no man should
dare to claim. True, they had left farms and firesides,
homes and friends; but they were carrying with them
the altar in the heart, and the Shekinah.</p>
          <p>“As I wished them a hearty God-speed, I remembered
<pb id="lane192" n="192"/>
that at the last quarterly meeting of the Methodist
Episcopal Church, I had seen them surround the altar,
and there commune, with myself and others, at the
table of the Lord. I thought, as I ran over the names
of the remnant left, and behold, here was a large
moiety of the church,—enough to form a new church,—
‘fleeing into the wilderness;’ I thought, too, of Pastor
Robinson's Church in the Mayflower,—that Puritan
Church from the West of England, among whom were
maternal ancestors; of that church which fled to
Holland, numbering with it my paternal ancestors; of
Huguenots, who found in the Georgias that freedom
to worship God which France denied. A host of worthy
examples came crowding into my mind. The Holy 
Family, too, who had sought and obtained in Egypt, 
liberty and life that the constituted authorities of the 
Fatherland had refused them; and I said to myself, 
They are in good company. Better to cast in my lot 
with these than with the Herods and Henrys and 
Harleses, and other oppressors of God's people.</p>
          <p>“The pursuer was on their track; they were the 
hunted, panting fugitives. So, too, the, minions of 
Herod sought for my infant Lord. I could not be 
ashamed of them. Before them were the wilds of
Canada and hardships, poverty, and suffering. But
Liberty, blessed spirit, was there also. Behind them
was the hated rice-field and cotton and slavery.</p>
          <p>“I know where they were from, and who claimed 
them, and my duties under the Constitution, in the 
mind of their claimant; but I remembered <hi rend="italics">who owned</hi> 
them, having <hi rend="italics">purchased them</hi> with <hi rend="italics">his own blood;</hi> and
<pb id="lane193" n="193"/>
no marshal's baton, no power on earth, should have 
persuaded or forced me to detain them a moment. Let 
no man talk to me of <hi rend="italics">law</hi>, and my duties as a <hi rend="italics">law-abiding</hi> 
subject. I am a law-abiding and <hi rend="italics">law-loving</hi> subject, 
as were all my fathers before me; but my mothers 
have been scourged, fined, imprisoned, for refusing 
to obey the laws of the crown of England,<hi rend="italics">—self-constituted 
authorities of God,—</hi>and their descendant 
honors and venerates them for their disobedience. 
Their blood flows freely and hotly in his veins. It 
curdles at the fugitive slave law, and will spill the last 
drop before yielding the slightest obedience to it. Law 
must commend itself to my <hi rend="italics">conscience</hi>, before I can 
<hi rend="italics">conscientiously obey it</hi>. My conscience is not the 
creature of the law, but above it, beyond it, could exist 
without it. A violated conscience, what law can heal? 
Yet I would not resist <hi rend="italics">by force</hi> this law, however 
hateful or odious, nor would I resist any law. It is one 
thing to resist, and another thing to refuse to obey. A 
refusal to obey may call for penalties, and stripes may 
be gloried in, and a dungeon become the paradise of
God.	<lb/>R. P. S.”</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="lane194" n="194"/>
          <head>CHAPTER XI.</head>
          <epigraph>
            <lg type="verse">
              <l>“When I behold this fickle, trustless state</l>
              <l>Of vain world's glory, flitting to and fro,</l>
              <l>And mortal men tossed by troublous fate,</l>
              <l>In restless seas of wretchedness and woe,</l>
              <l>I wish I might this weary life forego,</l>
              <l>And sweetly turn unto my happy rest,</l>
              <l>Where my free Spirit might not any more</l>
              <l>Be vexed with sights that do her peace molest.”</l>
            </lg>
          </epigraph>
          <argument>
            <p>PRACTISES THE HEALING ART—DR. LANE'S VEGETABLE PILLS—
HIS PARENTS JOIN HIM—THEIR QUIET LIFE AT WRENTHAM—
THEIR DEATH—LUNSFORD'S CONNECTION WITH THE 
COLORED BAPTIST CHURCH IN JOY STREET, BOSTON—INTERESTING
DOCUMENTS.</p>
          </argument>
          <p>FAILING in his Western enterprise, Lunsford 
returned to Massachusetts, and determined to settle 
in Worcester. His means by this time were nearly 
exhausted; but, possessing good health, natural 
resources, and a disposition to labor, he soon placed his
family in comfortable circumstances. We have omitted, 
thus far, to mention one fact in Lunsford's past life
which added something to his pecuniary support and
increased the respect entertained by those who knew
him well. Early in life, when a slave in Mr. Haywood's 
family, he had evinced considerable knowledge
and good judgment in the curative art. Although he
had perused no work or treatise upon “materia medica,” 
we have no doubt that the best-informed members
of the profession had much more respect for his
<pb id="lane195" n="195"/>
evident good sense and modesty of professions than for 
the multitude of quacks who add nothing to the health 
or to the credit of the community.</p>
          <p>The vegetable medicines used by Lunsford among 
the slaves upon his master's plantation, where 
he was permitted at times to give his advice, were those of his 
own selection and the result of continued experiment. 
His <hi rend="italics">success</hi> in many cases in Raleigh among the humbler 
classes, where for a time he practised the healing 
art, was a circumstance particularly noticed. Soon 
people of the better class sought his advice, and readily 
accorded to him the physician's prenomen of Doctor. 
He had continued to practise the art after his 
settlement in the Free States, as opportunity admitted, never 
designing, however, to enter upon it as a profession.</p>
          <p>And yet if Dr. Lane's Vegetable Pills have never 
done much good to mankind, he promises they will 
do no harm; but they have added something to 
his pecuniary support. We shall now return to 
an earlier period in Lunsford's history, to detail several 
events that added much to the happiness of every 
member of his family. About the year 1844, whilst the 
family were residing at Boston, his father joined him. 
This event was brought about in the following way:—</p>
          <p>Mrs. John Haywood, many years before this, had left 
his father free, with the understanding that he was to 
remain in the family as steward, in which office he had 
acted with great acceptance for years before. This 
desire on Mrs. Haywood's part arose from the circumstance 
that her youngest daughter, Frances, was at this 
time only eleven years old, and she was desirous that
<pb id="lane196" n="196"/>
Uncle Ned—by which sobriquet he was familiarly 
Known—should remain until she was of age. His 
peculiar business, at odd moments, when relieved from 
other duties, was to tote about this young heiress-apparent 
of future slaves, who were in turn to do the same 
“toting” for the generations yet unborn. It was 
the request of Mrs. Haywood—who, no doubt, imagined 
that her children would inherit her benevolent 
disposition—that Uncle Ned should be paid remunerative 
wages during this period, in view of his valuable services 
in maintaining, as far as a sensible servant could, 
the dignity and good order of the family. The seven 
years passed by, during which Uncle Ned remained 
faithful to his post, but no payment for services was 
forthcoming. They could not think now of turning him 
away in his old age to care for himself; they therefore 
pressed him to remain, and he continued to make 
himself useful to the children of a new generation 
for seven years after.</p>
          <p>They were, indeed, kind to him;—how could they 
be otherwise! Such was his sense of respect for 
the family of the Haywoods, such the goodness of his 
heart, that though they had broken their solemn 
contract with him, he ever entertained the kindest 
feelings toward them, and would never allow even his own 
wife or child to utter in his presence a disparaging 
sentence. During this time, the son, by the efforts 
already detailed, having secured a comfortable home in Boston, 
intimated to the family in Raleigh the satisfaction it 
would be to have his father join him where his aged 
wife also lived. The Haywoods consented to this 
<pb id="lane197" n="197"/>
proposition, and Uncle Ned soon found himself surrounded 
by the strange sights and sounds of civilized life in 
Boston. Unused to such scenes, so unlike life in the 
country, his son, to render life more congenial to his 
habits, more easy and agreeable, procured him the 
situation of gardener to the villagers about Wrentham. 
Fortunately for the aged father, the Rev. Horace James 
was at this time the colleague of the Rev. Dr. Fisk, 
pastor of the Congregational Church in Wrentham. In 
Mr. James he found a true friend and sympathizer. 
He employed Uncle Ned in taking care of his garden 
and grounds, and in many ways added to his comfort, 
making up in a large degree for the kindness 
experienced in the old family mansion in Raleigh. Very 
soon, through the efforts of his industrious son, the 
subject of this memoir, a comfortable home was purchased 
for his aged parents. Here Uncle Ned was permitted 
for more than fifteen years to enjoy the society 
of his wife and the grandchildren, who often made 
them visits from Boston.</p>
          <p>He secured the respect of the whole community, and 
by his polite and obliging manners endeared himself to 
all. At his death the people in large numbers came to 
pay a last tribute of respect to the remains of a good 
man. The body was escorted by a large procession to 
one of the churches in town, and two clergymen of 
different denominations were present to bear their 
testimony to his worth, and to perform the last sad rites 
due to a deceased follow-mortal. The religious papers 
of the day spoke of his pious walk, and the happy 
<pb id="lane198" n="198"/>
example left by this descendant of a despised and 
downtrodden race.</p>
          <p>Three months after the death of his father, Lunsford 
was called to the death-bed of his mother; her end was 
hastened by a paralytic shock, which she had experienced 
several years before. They were buried side by 
side, in Wrentham,—beloved and esteemed for their 
virtues by the whole community.</p>
          <p>During the period alluded to above, Lunsford and 
family resided in Boston and enjoyed frequent communication 
with the aged parents living in Wrentham.</p>
          <p>The family had connected themselves with the First 
Independent Colored Baptist Church. The disposition 
of Lunsford to render himself useful in every good 
word and work was strong evinced in his efforts to
aid this church. The old building, now known as the 
“Joy Street Church,” having fallen into decay, the 
members came together to devise means for its repair, 
and, if advisable, the entire remodelling of the edifice. 
With great unanimity they selected Mr. Lane as their 
agent to solicit subscriptions for this object. In this 
work he was engaged nearly two years, procuring for 
the society a large portion of the funds with which the 
object was successfully accomplished, in the present 
neat and comfortable building.</p>
          <p>The following documents may seem curious to the 
citizens of Massachusetts, who are unacquainted with 
the business of buying and selling men, women, and 
children. Lunsford, as every prudent man should, who 
has ever been in like circumstances, has preserved carefully
<pb id="lane199" n="199"/>
the bills of sale which accompanied the transfer 
of his wife and children to his hands. Both are in the 
handwriting of Mr. Smith. The first is that of his 
daughter Laura, as follow:—</p>
          <q type="bill of sale" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="bill of sale">
                  <head>“STATE OF NORTH CAROLINA, WAKE COUNTY.</head>
                  <p>“KNOW ALL MEN BY THESE PRESENTS, That for, and 
in consideration of, the sum of two hundred and fifty 
dollars, to me in hand paid, I have this day bargained 
and sold, and do hereby bargain, sell and deliver, unto
Lunsford Lane, a free man of color, a certain negro
girl by the name of Laura, aged about seven years, and
hereby warrant and defend the right and title of said
girl to said Lunsford and his heirs forever, free from
the claims of all persons whatsoever.</p>
                  <p>“In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand 
and seal, at Raleigh, this 17th day of May, 1841.</p>
                  <closer>
                    <signed>“B. B. SMITH., (Seal.)</signed>
                  </closer>
                  <trailer>“Witness—ROBT. W. HAYWOOD”</trailer>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <p>The following is a similar document pertaining to 
the sale of his wife and the other six children, to which 
the papers following are attached:—</p>
          <q type="bill of sale" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="bill of sale">
                  <head>“STATE OF NORTH CAROLINA, WAKE COUNTY.</head>
                  <p>“KNOW ALL MEN BY THESE PRESENTS, That for, and
in consideration of the sum of eighteen hundred and
eighty dollars, to me in hand paid, the receipt of which
is hereby acknowledged, I have this day bargained, sold,
and delivered unto Lunsford Lane, a free man of color,
one dark mulatto woman, named Patsy, one boy named
Edward, one boy also, named William, one boy also,
<pb id="lane200" n="200"/>
named Lunsford, one girl named Maria, one boy also, 
named Ellick, and one girl named Lucy, to have and to 
hold the said negroes free from the claims of all 
persons whatsoever.</p>
                  <p>“In witness whereof, I have hereunto affixed my 
hand and seal, this 25th day of April, 1842.</p>
                  <closer>
                    <signed>“B. B. SMITH. (Seal.) </signed>
                  </closer>
                  <trailer>“Witness—THOS. L. WEST.”</trailer>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="letter">
                  <head>“STATE OF NORTH CAROLINA, WAKE COUNTY.</head>
                  <head>“<hi rend="italics">Office of Court of Pleas and Quarter Sessions, April</hi> 26, 1842.</head>
                  <p>“The execution of the within bill of sale was this 
day duly acknowledged before me, by B. B. Smith, the
executor of the same. In testimony whereof I have 
hereunto affixed the seal of said court, and 
subscribed my name at office, in Raleigh, the 
date above.</p>
                  <closer>(Seal.)
<signed>“JAS. T. MARRIOTT, <hi rend="italics">Clerk</hi>.”</signed></closer>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="letter">
                  <head>“STATE OF NORTH CAROLINA, WAKE COUNTY.</head>
                  <p>“I, William Boylan, presiding magistrate of the
Court of Pleas and Quarter Sessions for the county 
aforesaid, certify that Jas. T. Marriott, who has written 
and signed the above certificate, is clerk of the court 
aforesaid, that the same is in due form, and full faith 
and credit are due to such his official acts.</p>
                  <p>“Given under my hand and private seal (having no seal 
of office) this 26th day of April, 1842.</p>
                  <closer>
                    <signed>“WM. BOYLAN, P. M.” (Seal.)</signed>
                  </closer>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <pb id="lane201" n="201"/>
          <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="letter">
                  <head>“THE STATE OF NORTH CAROLINA.</head>
                  <p>“TO ALL TO WHOM THESE PRESENTS SHALL COME—
GREETING:—Be it known, That William Boylan, whose 
signature appears in his own proper handwriting to 
the annexed certificate, was, at the time of signing the 
same, and now is, a Justice of the Peace, and the 
presiding magistrate for the County of Wake, in the State 
aforesaid, and as such he is duly qualified and empowered 
to give such certificate, which is done here in the
usual and proper manner; and full faith and credit are 
due to the same and ought to be given to all the official 
acts of said William Boylan as presiding magistrate aforesaid.</p>
                  <p>“In testimony whereof, I, J. M. Morehead, Governor, 
Captain-general, and Commander-in-chief, have caused 
the great seal of the State to be hereunto affixed, and 
signed the same at the city of Raleigh, on
the 26th day of April, in the year of our
Lord one thousand eight hundred and forty-two, and in
the sixty-sixth year of the Independence of the United
States.</p>
                  <closer>[L.S.] 		
<signed>“J. M. MOREHEAD.</signed>
<signed>BY THE GOVERNOR.<lb/>
“P. REYNOLDS, <hi rend="italics">Private Sec'y.</hi>”</signed></closer>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="lane202" n="202"/>
          <head>CHAPTER XII.</head>
          <epigraph>
            <lg type="verse">
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>“Oh, dark, sad millions, patiently and dumb </l>
                <l>Waiting for God, your hour at last has come, </l>
                <l>And Freedom's song </l>
                <l>Breaks the long silence of your night of wrong!</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>“Arise and flee! shake off the vile restraint</l>
                <l>Of ages! but, like Ballymena's saint,</l>
                <l>The oppressor spare;</l>
                <l>Heap only on his head the coals of prayer!</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>“Go forth, like him! like him, return again</l>
                <l>To bless the land, whereon, in bitter pain,</l>
                <l>Ye toiled at first,</l>
                <l>And heal with freedom what your slavery cursed!”</l>
              </lg>
            </lg>
          </epigraph>
          <argument>
            <p>THE REBELLION OF SLAVE-HOLDERS—LUNSFORD LECTURES ON 
THE SUBJECT—WHAT SHALL BE DONE WITH THE FREEDMEN?—
THE WELLINGTON HOSPITAL—APPOINTED AS STEWARD—
ALACRITY OF COLORED MEN TO AID THE GOVERNMENT—
THEIR POLICY—MR. WRITING'S LETTER—THE TESTIMONY 
OF HISTORY ON THE SUBJECT OF THE EMPLOYMENT OF NEGROES IN WAR.</p>
          </argument>
          <p>IN the remaining portions of this narrative, some 
account will be given of Lunsford's life and conduct 
at the beginning of the present rebellion. So 
intimately are the interests of the colored race connected 
therewith that the history and progress of the one 
cannot be considered without the other. Few persons in 
the community are willing wholly to ignore the question 
as to what shall be done with the four million persons 
in bondage. Whether right or wrong, the irrepressible
<pb id="lane203" n="203"/>
desire, on the part of these colored children of the South, 
for freedom, is forcing itself upon us in many ways, by 
their actual appearance in multitudes in the Free States, 
as our armies advance into the domain of slavery, or 
swarming on the Southern coast, whenever our victorious 
forces compel the retirement of their owners.</p>
          <p>What shall be done with four million slaves, is the 
question on thousands of lips. Will they labor as freedmen 
for a living? Can we ever educate them so that 
they shall not be continual pensioners upon our bounty? 
And, finally, the question is forced upon us, Will they 
fight for their freedom, since the slave-holders of the 
South still continue their rebellion to keep them in bondage?</p>
          <p>Lunsford Lane, at this time residing in Worcester, 
endeavored, both in public and in private, to answer 
some of these questions. His long residence at the 
South, and his extensive acquaintance with persons of 
his race, made him in some sense a representative of 
their views. To this end he visited a number of towns, 
and, where he was kindly received and a hall could be 
obtained, he lectured.</p>
          <p>The present writer was at that time residing in 
Wilkinsonville, where he first made the acquaintance of 
Lunsford, and so much interested did he become in his 
history that he is only fulfilling a promise then made, 
that at some time he would endeavor to make more 
public the foregoing history. Dr. Lane, at the same 
time, gave a lecture in the hall of that village, which 
was very well attended, and with which the people were 
much pleased. His remarks, evinced a practical good
<pb id="lane204" n="204"/>
	
sense which all seemed to appreciate. He spoke 
substantially as follows:—</p>
          <p>“The wishes of the colored people are much
misunderstood by their friends North and South. We 
desire, in the first place, freedom in its truest and best 
sense,—not a mere license to do as we please. Having 
secured this, we wish to be situated so as to be 
profitably employed, so as to benefit the State as well as 
ourselves. We have no desire to remain in the 
Northern States, except as a temporary place of refuge 
from slavery. This is not our native climate. We 
love warmer suns and a more productive soil. Here 
our offspring wither and die. They revive and flourish 
under the warmer skies of the South. As soon as 
peace is concluded, and security for life and limb is 
guaranteed, we would return to a clime so well suiting 
our constitutions. In North Carolina alone, there are 
thousands of acres of unoccupied lands, which might 
be made to flourish under the diligent culture of the 
black man. We could occupy these lands as tenants or 
as owners, adding largely to the annual productions of
cotton, rice, wheat, and vegetables.</p>
          <p>“In a state of freedom, our wives and daughters 
would not be employed in the rough out-door labor of 
the men, as now. They would drop the spade, the 
hoe, and the plough, and attend more to the duties of 
home in the rearing of our neglected offspring, giving 
far more attention to their cleanliness and comfort. 
We know they are ignorant. We would want schools 
and teachers, where they may be taught lessons of morals 
as well as of industry. The railroads of the South
<pb id="lane205" n="205"/>
have employed nearly as many females, old and young, 
in their construction, as men. The pick, the shovel, 
and the cart, have been operated equally by the females. 
This should not be. Our children are thus neglected, 
and grow up as ignorant as the brutes.</p>
          <p>“We want more freedom for Northern teachers and 
religious instructors to visit the South, that they 
may spread before us the life-giving pages of God's 
Word. Heretofore, ignorance and prejudice have 
almost banished these devoted men from the holy labors 
to which they were willing to devote their lives. We 
have no desire to leave the United States for a residence 
in the British Provinces, under a government with 
which we are not acquainted; nor to emigrate to Liberia, 
or to the West Indies. The South is our home; 
and we feel that there we can be happy, and contribute 
by our industry to the prosperity of our race, and leave 
the generation that succeeds us wiser and better. No 
greater mistake can, therefore, be made than to suppose 
that we desire to come North. We only desire a 
secure freedom in the South. We hope not only to 
support ourselves, but to add greatly to the wealth of 
the country, in the way of exports of surplus corn, and 
cotton, rice, and sugar. We expect to be more decently
clothed ourselves, and to purchase more and valuable
articles from the industrious and mechanical North.
The old, clumsy implements of agriculture that have
been a source of weariness these many years we shall
throw away, and purchase of Massachusetts her hoes
and ploughs and rakes and cultivators and mowing-machines. 
Our men and women in the field will then
<pb id="lane206" n="206"/>
have clothing enough to cover their nakedness; not as 
now abashing the modesty of the refined and virtuous. 
The old ‘quarters’ and the rude, uncomfortable cabin, 
will give place to more convenient and healthy houses. 
We shall provide for our families more healthy and 
nourishing food. The provender heretofore has been 
chiefly corn and bacon,—not such bacon as we find 
here at the North. The swine of the South are a far 
different race from that known at the North. There 
the herds run wild in the woods, subsisting upon roots 
and nuts. A few weeks before Christmas, the whole herd 
is with difficulty driven into a pen in the open air, to 
consume a certain number of bushels of corn in the ear 
or on the stalk. After being cured in the great smoke-house, 
the sides are dealt out, in rations of from two to 
four pounds per week, to the slaves. This, with the 
peek of corn, constitutes their subsistence weekly, from 
year to year. We do not expect or need luxuries; but 
we hope, in the good time coming, to add to the above 
good healthy bread and butter and milk. Tea and 
coffee, being unknown articles in the cabin, would <hi rend="italics">then</hi> 
be in demand. There is no branch of business or of 
commerce which would not be benefited by our elevation 
and industry. Millions of acres, now worthless, 
would be made to bud and blossom as the rose.”</p>
          <p>Thus Lunsford sought, in a very unpretending way, 
to awaken a renewed interest in the colored race; 
hoping that advantage might be taken of this rebellion, by 
which great blessings might be conferred upon his 
unfortunate brethren in the South, who, unlike himself, 
were yet in bondage. He continued these and other
<pb id="lane207" n="207"/>
labors as he could, until an event occurred which 
brought him into an entirely new relation.</p>
          <p>Deep were the sympathies aroused by the fearful 
carnage of civil war; thousands were made sick by the 
sudden change of life and diet, and many of these 
found in T. W. Wellington, of Worcester, a true 
and generous friend. The Massachusetts sick and 
wounded, at an early stage of the war did not receive 
that amount of care needed to preserve life. They 
were languishing in the hospitals near the seat of 
war, or in Washington, when a little more attention to 
their wants, and a change of climate to one nearer 
home, it was hoped, would be instrumental in saving 
the lives of these patriotic men. Mr. Wellington early 
saw that something must be done, and that there was 
no time for delay. With no desire for display, and in a 
quiet manner, he secured a roomy house at No. 110 
Mason Street, Worcester, which he opened on the 20th 
of August, 1862. Having known Lunsford Lane 
sufficiently to feel entire confidence in him, he placed him 
as steward over the hospital, into which his family 
removed. Mr. Wellington's intention at first was to 
receive the sick and wounded from the battle-field, and 
so communicated his intention to the Secretary of War;
but the War Department, from various prudential 
reasons, refused to have the soldiers removed to 
hospitals in their respective States.</p>
          <p>Mr. Wellington immediately determined to receive 
those who became sick or disabled in the various camps
 of instruction in the State. The building was provided 
at his own expense, and was pleasantly situated, and
<pb id="lane208" n="208"/>
		
furnished with every convenience for the ease and 
comfort of the invalid. Spring beds and soft mattresses
were not wanting. The best medical aid the city 
afforded was employed. The steward and his family, 
Mr. Lane and wife and two daughters, were constant in 
their attendance and care in the duties of nursing. A 
better selection could not have been made than this. 
A more thorough and whole-souled devotion to the 
wants of men suffering in a holy cause is seldom seen. 
The numerous letters received by Mr. Wellington from 
those who had recovered their health and were 
permitted to join their commands on the battle-field were 
most gratifying. These letters were especially pleasing 
to Mr. Lane, as they often spoke of his faithfulness and 
the many kind acts they had experienced at his hands 
and from his family.</p>
          <p>Although Mr. Wellington was disappointed by the 
rigid rules adopted by the War Department, at 
Washington, in not permitting the sick and disabled who 
were near the seat of war to be cared for in their own 
States, he found ample opportunity for the exercise of 
benevolence near home. The whole number received 
into the hospital, during the five months it was in 
operation, was between fifty and sixty. These, it will be 
remembered, were sick and disabled soldiers from the 
camps in the State. Recruiting in this State had nearly 
ceased in the fall, and the regiments in camp had 
marched to the seat of war. The Wellington Hospital 
was therefore left without patients, from want of 
material at home to work upon. Notwithstanding, the 
hospital was kept open and his steward and family employed
<pb id="lane209" n="209"/>
for a number of months, hoping that the order at 
Washington might be revoked or modified, and allow 
the soldiers suffering in the hospitals around Washington 
to be cared for by the generosity of their fellow-citizens.</p>
          <p>The alacrity with which the colored people throughout 
the country have aided the government in the care 
of the sick, and in the various duties in camp and on 
the march, is worthy of great praise. They seem 
fully to understand that one great result of the war is 
to benefit them, and hence they are willing to offer 
themselves freely upon the altar of their country.</p>
          <p>It was the part of wisdom that the government of 
the United States should take advantage of the friendly
feeling of the colored people, amounting as it did to 
the most decided loyalty, and thus render available 
their good offices in the restoration of the Union and 
the suppression of the rebellion.</p>
          <p>The policy of the government in reference to the 
persons of African descent is now most decided, and the 
Proclamation of Emancipation is now daily being enforced.</p>
          <p>William Whiting Esq., Solicitor to the War Department, 
in response to an invitation to address the 
convention of colored citizens at Poughkeepsie, has written 
a letter, important from the information it contains 
and the official assurances which it conveys. We quote 
the concluding portions, as setting forth the determination 
of the government as to their future treatment of 
a large and important class of our citizens:—</p>
          <pb id="lane210" n="210"/>
          <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="letter">
                  <p>“On the 22d of May the War Department issued a 
general order (No. 143) establishing a bureau in the 
Adjutant General's office for the organization of 
colored regiments, whereby the system of employing them 
as a part of the forces of the United States has become 
a fixed and permanent policy of the government. That 
policy, sanctioned by Congress, carried into practical 
effect by the government, has been approved by the 
general consent of wise and patriotic men. The country 
cannot afford to lose the aid of its best and chief 
supporters in the South.</p>
                  <p>“The employment of colored troops, it is true, was 
in the beginning experimental. The law of 1862, 
which first authorized them to enter the service, 
provided no means of payment.</p>
                  <p>“The second law which permitted their employment, 
authorized them to be paid ten dollars a month and 
one ration a day. This law, was, however, made with 
reference to those who by force of arms, or by provisions 
of statutes, had been recently freed from bondage.</p>
                  <p>“The important class of colored soldiers from the 
Free States were probably not in the contemplation of 
Congress when framing these acts. But now, while 
colored men are admitted to be citizens of several of 
the Northern States, and of the United States, and 
since the Conscription Act makes no distinction between 
white and colored citizens, but requires them equally 
to be enrolled and drafted in the forces of the United 
States, there seems to be no reason why such citizens 
should not, when volunteering to serve the country, be
<pb id="lane211" n="211"/>
placed upon the same footing with other soldiers, as 
regards their pay and bounty.</p>
                  <p>“The attention of Congress will be directed to this 
subject, and from the generous manner in which they 
have treated the soldiers heretofore, it cannot be 
doubted that they will honor themselves by doing full 
justice to those of every color who rally round the 
Union flag in time of public danger.</p>
                  <p>“But I do not forget that the colored soldiers are not 
fighting for pay. They will not let their enemies 
reproach them with being mean, as well as cowardly. 
They will not lose this, their first chance, to vindicate 
their right to be called and treated as men. Pay or no 
pay, they will rally round that banner of freedom 
which shall soon float over a country that contains no 
slaves within its borders.</p>
                  <p>“The policy of the government is <hi rend="italics">fixed</hi> and immovable. 
Congress has passed the irrevocable acts of 
emancipation. The Supreme Court of the United 
States have unanimously decided that, since July 13, 
1861, we have been engaged in a territorial civil war, 
and have full belligerent rights against the inhabitants 
of the rebellious districts. The President has issued 
proclamations under his hand and seal. Abraham 
Lincoln takes no backward step. A man once made free, 
by law cannot be again made a slave. The government 
has no power, if it had the will, to do it. 
Omnipotence alone can reënslave a freeman. Fear not 
that the administration will ever take the back track. 
The President wishes the aid of all Americans of whatever 
descent or color, to defend the country. He
<pb id="lane212" n="212"/>
	
wishes every citizen to share the perils of the contest, 
and to reap the fruits of victory.</p>
                  <closer><salute>“Very respectfully, your obedient servant,</salute>
“WILLIAM WHITING.</closer>
                  <trailer>“Edward Gilbert, Esq., New York City.”</trailer>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <p>One of the great obstacles in the way of employing 
colored men in the army as soldiers was the prejudice 
entertained by the white officers and soldiers against 
their color. Besides, they had a contempt as to their 
ability and courage in battle. They were lazy and 
cowardly. Nothing but actual experiment will overthrow 
these prejudices now, as they have in the past. 
The annals of our American Revolution teach us that 
when, in great extremities, we were compelled to 
employ them as soldiers, this confidence was not 
misplaced, and their heroic conduct was far better than we 
anticipated. We have perused with great interest the 
historical research respecting the opinions of the founders 
of the Republic on negroes as slaves, as citizens, and 
as soldiers, by George Livermore. It was read before 
the Massachusetts Historical Society, in August 14, 
1862.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref16" n="16" rend="sc" target="note16">*</ref><note id="note16" n="16" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref16"><p>* This work has reached a third edition, and is published by the New 
England Loyal Publication Society, by A. Williams &amp; Company, 100 Washington Street, 1863.</p></note>
 To give even a brief synopsis of this able 
work, which exhibits so clearly the industry of the 
compiler, would swell the present volume beyond the 
limits designed. We therefore append the remarks of 
a writer in the Boston <hi rend="italics">Journal</hi>, which embrace some
“additional and striking facts to those found in that volume.”</p>
          <pb id="lane213" n="213"/>
          <p>“The government of the United States in availing 
itself of the military services of a ‘servile’ portion of the 
inhabitants, not only followed the precedents established 
by the Spartans, the Athenians, the Parthians, and the 
Romans, but has carried out a policy inaugurated long 
ago in that famous commonwealth which now so 
arrogantly claims precedence in the rebel brotherhood, as 
the sovereign State of South Carolina. We invite the 
attention of those here at the North who denounce the 
arming of negroes, to the following statement of facts:</p>
          <p>“1704, The House of Assembly of the Province of 
South Carolina passed ‘an act for the raising and enlisting 
such slaves as shall be thought serviceable to this 
Province in time of alarms.’</p>
          <p>“1709. A similar act was passed, the preamble of 
which is as follows: ‘Whereas, It is necessary for the 
safety of the province, in case of actual invasion, to 
have the assistance of our trusty slaves to serve us 
against our enemies,’ &amp;c. It provides for the enlistment 
of a number of slaves, not exceeding that of 
white men, in the several companies, ‘armed out of the 
public stores with a good lance and hatchet, or gun, 
excepting one man slave, which shall be at the choice 
of his master, to attend upon him, armed with a gun 
and hatchet, or cutlass, at his own proper cost and 
charge.’—<hi rend="italics">S. C. Statutes at large</hi>, vii. p. 349.</p>
          <p>“1708. In a report on the general condition of the 
Province, we have the following statement: ‘The 
whole number of the militia of this Province is nine 
hundred and fifty white men fit to bear arms, viz.: two
regiments of foot, both making up sixteen companies,
<pb id="lane214" n="214"/>
fifty men, one with another, in a company, to which 
fifty might be added a like number of negro slaves, <hi rend="italics">the 
captain of each company being obliged, by an act of 
Assembly, to enlist, train up, and bring into the field, for 
each white, owe able slave, armed with a gun or lance, 
for each man, in his company.’—River's History of 
South Carolina,</hi> p. 233.</p>
          <p>“1715. The Yemassee Indians having commenced 
hostilities against South Carolina, the Assembly 
'Resolved, That a sufficient number of lances be made 
immediately to arm the negroes who cannot be supplied
with guns in the present expedition.’—<hi rend="italics">River's 
History of South Carolina</hi>, p. 267.</p>
          <p>“1739-40. Provision was made by the Assembly for 
the payment of slaves ‘engaged in the public service’ 
on the expedition of Gen. Oglethorpe. They are 
described as ‘pioneers’—<hi rend="italics">S. C. Stats. at large</hi>, vii. p. 428.</p>
          <p>“1742. Negroes were ‘enlisted and sent on the 
expedition for the relief of Georgia.’ They were ‘on 
board the vessels fitted out by government.’</p>
          <p>“The ‘war policy’ thus inaugurated by the South 
Carolinians was not only adhered to by them during 
the Revolutionary War, but it was adopted by Washington, 
as it was subsequently, in the war of 1812, by 
Jackson, and by Gov. Moore, of Louisiana, at the 
commencement of the rebellion; and all who are familiar 
with the writings of those who fomented the secession 
movement know well that the slave-holders were 
inspired with the belief that their ‘chattels’ would prove 
faithful allies. For example, W. Gilmore Simms, in his 
<hi rend="italics">Pro-slavery Argument</hi>, p. 244, says,—</p>
          <pb id="lane215" n="215"/>
          <p>“‘The British did encourage them (the slaves) to 
take up arms, and undertook to form separate bands 
of negro troops, to uniform them in scarlet, and furnish 
them with arms; yet succeeded in persuading only a 
single regiment into their ranks. The entire mass of 
the slave population adhered, with unshaken fidelity, 
to their masters; numbers accompanied them to the 
field, and fought at their sides, while the greater body 
faithfully pursued their labors on the plantations, never 
deserting them in trial, danger, or privation; and this 
decorum and fidelity were shown at a time when, to 
the presence of a foreign foe was added the greater 
curse of an unsparing civil war before their eyes, and 
among their own masters.’</p>
          <p>“The South was not only led to count on a renewal 
of this devoted allegiance of the slaves (for which no 
gratitude had been manifested by the masters), but 
they regarded the ‘institution’ as an element of 
strength which the North would not possess in the 
contest where they anticipated victory. ‘Northern civilization,’ 
said one of their leaders, ‘walks upon the 
crutches of hireling labor, which is always antagonistic 
to capital, and may at any moment be knocked from 
under it. Southern civilization is like Homer's Vulcan, 
who was supported by two young slave-maidens, living 
crutches upon which the lame artificer moved nimbly 
whithersoever he wished; and on them he leaned when 
he went to the anvil on which was forged the armor of 
men and gods.’ Those beguiled by this reasoning 
must now begin to see, that while the North is 
supported by industry and capital, firm and erect, she is
<pb id="lane216" n="216"/>
also knocking away the crutches of her tottering, 
wayward sister, and using them effectively in punishing 
rebellion. Thanks to South Carolina for having 
suggested the enlisting of swarthy recruits; and we would 
advise those who have, and those who are, denouncing 
President Lincoln for employing persons of African 
descent, to post themselves up in the history of the chivalry.</p>
          <p>“There are indications that the people of the South 
begin to find that the high-colored pictures which had 
been placed before them, of the fidelity and devotion of 
their slaves, did not truthfully portray what has 
subsequently occurred, and that they were no more reliable 
than were the promises of Massachusetts and other New 
England Democrats, that they ‘would take care of the 
North.’ The deluded owners of ‘chattels’ had 
expected that every ‘boy’ would follow the plough, to 
provide sustenance for rebel hordes, or would exclaim, 
as does Adam to Orlando, in ‘As You like It,’—</p>
          <lg type="verse">
            <l>‘Master, go on; and I will follow thee </l>
            <l>To the last gasp, with truth and loyalty.’</l>
          </lg>
          <p>“Each dusky ally was to aid in perpetuating his own 
enslavement and that of his race, devoted as was 
the dog Argus, described by Homer as struggling to 
approach the weeping Ulysses, and dying at his master's 
feet. Had they read history rather than <hi rend="italics">De Bow's 
Review,</hi> they would have remembered Cato's saying: 
‘Our slaves are our enemies;’ for although Seneca 
endeavored to refute the assertion, <foreign lang="lat"><hi rend="italics">quot servi tot hostes</hi></foreign> is 
a maxim not to be forgotten; and thus falls another of
<pb id="lang217" n="217"/>
the theories which propped up the new political edifice, 
‘whose corner-stone is slavery;’ it will tumble to pieces, 
and the glorious Union will be reestablished. Meanwhile, 
it is (to quote from the statutes of South Carolina) 
<hi rend="italics">‘necessary for the safety’ of our Republic</hi> that 
our armies should have <hi rend="italics">‘the assistance’</hi> of able-bodied 
colored men <hi rend="italics">‘to serve us against our enemies.’</hi> Every 
loyal citizen should be grateful to South Carolina for 
having originated this portion of our war policy, which 
bids fair to insure a restoration of peace, and might 
say, as did Gratiano to Shylock in the court-room,—
<q type="quotation" direct="unspecified"><l>“‘I thank thee, Jew, for teaching me that word.’”</l></q></p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="lane218" n="218"/>
          <head>CHAPTER XIII.</head>
          <epigraph>
            <lg type="verse">
              <l>“Sound for the onset! Blast on blast!</l>
              <l>Till slavery's minions cower and quail:</l>
              <l>One charge of fire shall drive them fast,</l>
              <l>Like chaff before our Northern gale!</l>
              <l>Oh, prisoners in your house of pain,</l>
              <l>Dumb, toiling millions, bound and sold,</l>
              <l>Look! stretched o'er Southern vale and plain,</l>
              <l>The Lord's delivering hand behold!”</l>
            </lg>
          </epigraph>
          <argument>
            <p>THE CHILDREN OF LUNSFORD ENTERING THE RANKS OF THE 
LOYAL HOST FOR UNION AND FREEDOM—THE FIFTY-FOURTH 
REGIMENT OF MASSACHUSETTS COLORED VOLUNTEERS— 
THEIR ORGANIZATION AND DEPARTURE—SPEECHES OF GOV. 
ANDREW AND COL. SHAW—THEIR EVENTFUL HISTORY IN 
THE FIELD—THEIR BRAVERY IN THE CONFLICT—THEIR 
PATIENT SUFFERING IN THE HOSPITALS AT BEAUFORT—THE 
QUESTION SETTLED, THE “NEGRO” WILL FIGHT.</p>
          </argument>
          <p>THE children of Lunsford Lane were all born within
the domain of slavery, and, but for the heroic life
of the father, would this day be in bonds. Two of these
children, William and Lunsford, are now at Port Royal,
South Carolina, serving their country, upon one of the
United States transports, conveying troops for the 
suppression of the slave-holders' rebellion. A letter 
received by their father a few days since, from these
boys, breathes words of patriotism, as they witnessed
the enlistment of the freedmen in our army. They
speak of their determination, on their return, to enlist in
the Fifty-fourth Regiment of colored volunteers of 
<pb id="lane219" n="219"/>
Massachusetts. Thus the sons of escaped slaves are 
rendering powerful aid in the suppression of this wicked 
rebellion, and in the emancipation of their race.</p>
          <p>The organization, equipment, and departure, of the 
Fifty-fourth Regiment of colored troops to the seat of 
war is now a matter of history. The conduct displayed 
in the storming of the fortifications on Morris Island 
is deserving of a much fuller account than can now be 
given. It may throw some light upon this interesting 
subject, should we collect the statements of the press of 
the recent events connected with its departure, and its 
eventful history at the seat of war. It is not expected 
that the information here given is in every particular 
correct; in the haste of journalism many mistakes are 
made, which official documents only can correct. The 
time occupied in the enlistment of this regiment was 
very brief after the official order for its organization 
had been received by Governor Andrew. The rapidity 
with which the drill was acquired was particularly 
noticeable. The good order and discipline of the men—
far exceeding <hi rend="italics">some</hi> of the white regiments that have 
gone from our populous cities—was another 
praiseworthy feature.</p>
          <p>The deep interest manifested in its well-being and 
future conduct was evinced by the multitudes who 
daily visited their camp at Readville. Colonel Shaw, 
its brave and patriotic commander, left nothing undone 
which could add to its efficiency and success. Previously 
to its departure from Readville, a large number of its 
friends gathered to witness the presentation of the 
regimental colors. We glean from the Boston <hi rend="italics">Journal</hi> the 
following account of this interesting event:—</p>
          <pb id="lane220" n="220"/>
          <p>“The ranks of the Fifty-fourth Regiment having been
filled, the presentation of regimental colors took place
yesterday noon at their camp at Readville, and was
attended with a ceremony of unusual brilliancy and
effect. The morning train to Readville was not only
completely filled with a numerous gathering of 
prominent individuals who have been interested in the
formation of the regiment, but nine or ten extra 
passenger-cars were required to accommodate the 
hundreds of colored persons, of both sexes, who have a
personal interest in the Fifty-fourth. The party 
comprised a very large number who have been prominent
in the community for sympathy with the oppressed
negro. Among them were Wendell Phillips, William 
Garrison, Josiah Quincy, Jr., Rev. Dr. Neale, 
And several noted gentlemen of the clerical and 
Medical professions. A large number of ladies, friends of
the officers, drawn in elegant turn outs, added brilliancy
to the ceremony. Altogether, upward of a thousand
people were present. The presentation speech was
made by Governor Andrew, who was accompanied by
his military staff in uniform. </p>
          <p>“The regiment was formed in a hollow square, the 
distinguished persons present occupying the centre.
The flags were four in number, comprising a national
Flag, presented by young colored ladies of Boston; a
national ensign, presented by the ‘Colored Ladies' Relief
Society;’ an emblematic banner, presented by
ladies and gentlemen of Boston, friends of the regiment;
and a flag presented by relatives and friends of
the late Lieutenant Putnam. The emblematic banner
<pb id="lane221" n="221"/>
was of white silk, handsomely embroidered, having on 
one side a figure of the Goddess of Justice, with the 
words ‘Liberty, Loyalty, and Unity,’ around it. The 
fourth flag bore a cross with a blue field, surmounted 
with the motto, ‘<hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="lat">In hoc signo vinces.</foreign></hi>’ All were of the 
finest texture and workmanship.</p>
          <p>“Prayer having been offered by Rev. Mr. Grimes, 
Governor Andrew presented the various flags with the 
following speech:—</p>
          <div3 type="quotation">
            <head>“PRESENTATION SPEECH OF GOVERNOR ANDREW.</head>
            <p>“COL. SHAW: As the official representative of the 
commonwealth, and by favor of various ladies and 
gentlemen, citizens of the commonwealth, and friends of 
the Fifty-fourth Regiment of Massachusetts Volunteers, 
I have the honor and the satisfaction of being permitted 
to join you this morning, for the purpose of presenting 
to your regiment the National flag, the State colors of 
Massachusetts, and the emblematic banner which the 
cordial, generous, and patriotic friendship of its patrons 
has seen fit to present to you.</p>
            <p>“Two years of experience in all the trials and 
vicissitudes of war, attended with the repeated exhibition 
of Massachusetts regiments marching from home to the 
scenes of strife, have left little to be said or suggested 
which could give the interest of novelty to an occasion 
like this. But, Mr. Commander, one circumstance 
pertaining to the composition of the Fifty-fourth Regiment, 
exceptional in its character when compared with anything 
we have yet seen before, gives to this hour an 
interest and importance, solemn and yet grand, because
<pb id="lane222" n="222"/>
the occasion marks an era in the history of the war, of 
the commonwealth, of the country, and of humanity. I 
need not dwell upon the fact that the enlisted men 
constituting the rank and file of the Fifty-fourth Regiment 
of Massachusetts volunteers are drawn from a race not 
hitherto connected with the fortunes of the war. And 
yet I cannot forbear to allude to the circumstance, 
because I can but contemplate it for a brief moment, 
since it is uppermost in your thoughts, and since this 
regiment, which for many months has been the desire 
of my own heart, is present now before this vast assembly 
of friendly citizens of Massachusetts, prepared to 
vindicate by its future, as it has already begun to do by 
its brief history of camp-life here,—to vindicate in its 
own person, and in the presence, I trust, of all who 
belong to it, the character, the manly character, the 
zeal, the manly zeal, of the colored citizens of 
Massachusetts, and of those other States which have cast 
their lot with ours.</p>
            <p>“I owe to you, Mr. Commander, and to the officers 
who, associated with you, have assisted in the formation 
of this noble corps, composed of men selected from 
among their fellows for fine qualities of manhood,—I 
owe to you, sir, and to those of your associates who 
united with me in the original organization of this 
body, the heartiest and most emphatic expression of my 
cordial thanks. I shall follow you, Mr. Commander, 
your officers, and your men, with a friendly and 
personal solicitude, to say nothing of official care, which 
can hardly be said of any other corps which has 
marched from Massachusetts. My own personal honor,
<pb id="lane223" n="223"/>
if I have any, is identified with yours. I stand or fall, 
as a man and a magistrate, with the rise or fall in 
the history of the Fifty-fourth Massachusetts Regiment. 
(Applause.) I pledge not only in behalf of myself, but 
of all those whom I have the honor to represent to-day, 
the utmost generosity, the utmost kindness, the utmost 
devotion of hearty love, not only for the cause, but for 
you that represent it. We will follow your fortunes 
in the camp and in the field, with the anxious eyes of 
brethren, and the proud hearts of citizens.</p>
            <p>“To those men of Massachusetts and of surrounding 
States, who have now made themselves citizens of 
Massachusetts, I have no word to utter fit to express the 
emotions of my heart. These men, sir, have now, in 
the providence of God, given to them an opportunity 
which, while it is personal to themselves, is still an 
opportunity for a whole race of men. (Applause.) With 
arms possessed of might to strike a blow, they have 
found breathed into their hearts an inspiration of 
devoted patriotism and regard for their brethren of their own 
color, which has inspired them with a purpose to 
nerve that arm, that it may strike a blow, which, 
while it shall help to raise aloft their country's flag,—<hi rend="italics">their </hi>
country's flag now as well as ours,—by striking down 
the foes which oppose it, strikes also the last blow, I 
trust, needful to rend the last shackles  which bind the 
limb of the bondman in the Rebel States.</p>
            <p>“I know not, Mr. Commander, when, in all human 
history, to any given thousand men in arms there has 
been committed a work at once so proud, so precious, 
so full of hope, and glory, as the work committed to
<pb id="lane224" n="224"/>
you. (Applause.) And may the infinite mercy of 
Almighty God attend you every hour of every day, 
through all the experiences and vicissitudes of that 
dangerous life in which you have embarked; may the 
God of our fathers cover your heads in the day of 
battle; may he shield you with the arms of everlasting 
power; may he hold you always most of all, first of all, 
and last of all, up to the highest and holiest conception 
of duty, so that if, on the field of stricken fight, your 
souls shall be delivered from the thraldom of the flesh, 
your spirits shall go home to God, bearing aloft the 
exulting thought of duty well performed, of glory and 
reward won, even at the hands of the angels who shall 
watch over you from above.</p>
            <p>“Mr. Commander: You, sir, and most of your officers, 
have been carefully selected from among the most 
intelligent and experienced officers who have already
performed illustrious service upon the field during the
last two years of our national conflict. I need not say,
sir, with how much confidence and with how much
pride we contemplate the leadership which we know
this regiment will receive at your hands. In yourself, 
sir, your staff, and line officers, we are enabled to 
declare a confidence which knows no hesitation and no 
doubt. Whatever fortune may betide you, we know 
from the past that all will be done for the honor of the 
cause, for the protection of the flag, for the defence of 
the right, for the glory your country, and for the 
safety and the honor of these men whom we commit to 
you, that shall lie either in the human heart, or brain, 
or arm.</p>
            <pb id="lane225" n="225"/>
            <p>“And now, Mr. Commander, it is my most agreeable 
duty and high honor to hand to you, as the representation 
of the Fifty-fourth Regiment of Massachusetts 
Volunteers, the American flag, ‘the star-spangled banner’ 
of the Republic. Wherever its folds shall be unfurled, 
it will mark the path of glory. Let its stars be the 
inspiration of yourselves, your officers, and your men. 
As the gift of the young ladies of the city of Boston to 
their brethren in arms, they will cherish it as the lover 
cherishes the recollection and fondness of his mistress; 
and the white stripes of its field will be red with their 
blood before it shall be surrendered to the foe.</p>
            <p>“I have also the honor, Mr. Commander, to present 
to you the State colors of Massachusetts,—the State 
colors of the Old Bay State, borne already by fifty-three 
regiments of Massachusetts soldiers, white men, thus 
far, now to be borne by the Fifty-fourth Regiment of 
soldiers, not less of Massachusetts than the others. 
Whatever may be said, Mr. Commander, of any other flag 
which has ever kissed the sunlight or been borne on 
any field, I have the pride and honor to be able to 
declare before you, your regiment, and these witnesses, 
that from the beginning up till now, the State colors of 
Massachusetts have never been surrendered to any foe. 
(Cheers.) The Fifty-fourth now holds in possession this 
sacred charge, in the performance of their duties as 
citizen-soldiers. You will never part with that flag so long 
as a splinter of the staff, or a thread of its web remains 
within your grasp. The State colors are presented to 
the Fifty-fourth by the Relief Society composed of 
colored ladies of Boston.</p>
            <pb id="lane226" n="226"/>
            <p>“And now let me commit to you this splendid 
emblematic banner. It is prepared for your acceptance
by a large and patriotic committee representing many
others beside, ladies and gentlemen of Boston, to whose
hearty sympathy, and powerful coöperation and aid,
much of the success which has hitherto attended the 
organization of this regiment is due. The Goddess of
Liberty in beautiful guise and form, liberty, 
loyalty, and unity, are the emblems it bears. The
Goddess of Liberty shall be the lady-love whose fair 
presence shall inspire your hearts. Liberty, Loyalty, 
Unity,—the watchwords in the fight.</p>
            <p>“And now, Mr. Commander, the sacred, holy cross, 
representing passion, the highest heroism, I scarcely 
dare to trust myself to present to you. It is the 
emblem of Christianity. I have parted with the emblems 
of the State, of the Nation; heroic, patriotic emblems
they are,—dear, inexpressibly dear, to all our hearts;
but now, ‘<hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="lat">In hoc signo vinces,</foreign></hi>’ the cross which 
represents the passion of our Lord, I now dare to pass into 
soldier-hands; for we are fighting now a battle
not merely for country, not merely for humanity, not
only for civilization but for the religion of our Lord
itself. When this cause shall ultimately fail, if ever
failure at the last shall be possible, it will only fail 
when the last patriot, the last philanthropist, and the 
last Christian, shall have tasted death, and left no 
descendants behind them upon the soil of Massachusetts.</p>
            <p>“This flag, Mr. Commander, has connected with its 
history the most touching and sacred memory. It 
comes to your regiment from the mother, sister, friends,
<pb id="lane227" n="227"/>
family relatives of one of the dearest and noblest 
soldier-boys of Massachusetts. I need not utter the name 
of Lieutenant Putnam in order to excite in every heart 
the tenderest emotions of fond regard or the strongest
feelings of patriotic fire. May you, sir, and these, 
follow not only on the field of battle, but in all the walks 
and ways of life, in camp, and hereafter when on 
returning peace you shall resume the more quiet and 
peaceful duties of citizens,—may you but follow the 
splendid example, the sweet devotion, mingled with 
manly, heroic character, of which the life, character, 
and death of Lieutenant Putnam was one example. 
How many more there are we know not; the record is 
not yet complete; but oh! how many there are of these 
sons who, like him, have tasted death for 
this immortal cause! Inspired by such examples, fired 
by the heat and light of love and faith, which illumined 
and warmed these heroic and noble hearts, may you, 
sir, and these march on to glory, to victory, and to, 
every honor. This flag I present to you, Mr. Commander, 
and your regiment. <hi rend="italics"><foreign lang="lat">In hoc signo vinces.</foreign></hi></p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="quotation">
            <head>“RESPONSE OF COLONEL SHAW.</head>
            <p>“YOUR EXCELLENCY: We accept these flags with 
feelings of deep gratitude. They will remind us no
only of the cause we are fighting for and of our country,
but of the friends we have left behind us who have
thus far taken so much interest in this regiment, and 
who we know will follow us in our career. Though 
the greater number of men in this regiment are not 
Massachusetts men, I know there is not one who will
<pb id="lane228" n="228"/>
not be proud to fight and serve under our flag. May 
we have an opportunity to show that you have not
made a mistake in intrusting the honor of the State to 
a colored regiment,—the first State that has sent one 
to the war. </p>
            <p>“I am very glad to have this opportunity to thank
the officers and men of the regiment for their untiring 
fidelity and devotion to their work from the very 
beginning. They have shown that sense of the importance
of our undertaking, without which we should hardly
have attained our end.</p>
          </div3>
          <div3 type="remainder of chapter">
            <p>“At the conclusion of Col. Shaw's remarks, the colors 
were borne to their place in the line by the, guard and 
the regiment was reviewed by the governor. The regiment 
will join Gen. Hunter's command in South Carolina, 
as soon as transportation can be arranged. It will 
probably embark from Boston.”</p>
            <p>The interest gathered about this regiment seemed to 
increase as the day of its departure drew near. Every 
ardent friend of the colored man felt that its future
conduct would, in a great measure, determine the capacity 
of the colored race for freedom, and its ability
and courage in maintaining it. Should they act like
cowardly children on the field of battle, in a war waged
on one side for their perpetual bondage, and on the 
other for the purpose of breaking the oppressor's arm,
well might their friends be discouraged. And yet, even
their failure to equal, in intelligent bravery, the white  
race fighting at their side, would not give the more
powerful a right to enslave slave them. Thousands,
<pb id="lane229" n="229"/>
therefore, followed them with an intense interest, as they left 
our peaceful State to enter the fierce ordeal of an active 
campaign against the foe of the country.</p>
            <p>In describing their departure, the Worcester Daily 
<hi rend="italics">Spy</hi> made the following statements:—</p>
            <p>“This regiment left for the seat of war, May 28, 
after receiving a splendid ovation from the citizens of 
Boston, as well as from the people who happened to 
be present from other parts of the State and country, 
to attend the anniversaries. The day was exceeding 
pleasant; and when the regiment arrived at the depot 
from Readville, thousands of persons were present to 
receive them, who testified their admiration by loud 
and continuous applause. The regiment, escorted by 
Gilmore's National Band, then took up their line of 
march, and passed through several of the principal 
streets, amid applause and the waving of handkerchiefs, 
to the State House, where they were joined by 
Governor Andrew, accompanied by his staff, the State 
officers, members of the executive council, and many 
distinguished men from all parts of the State. The 
procession then marched to the Common, where the 
regiment was reviewed by the governor and staff, in the 
presence of an immense concourse of spectators, 
numbering, by estimation, over twenty thousand.</p>
            <p>“The appearance of the regiment was highly soldier-like 
and satisfactory, fully equalling the finest regiments 
that have left the State. The reception accorded them 
was all that the most enthusiastic friend of the colored 
race could desire. It was a complete ovation during 
the entire route; and no sign of disapprobation was 
<pb id="lane230" n="230"/>
visible in the immense crowd. Certainly, the departure
of the first colored regiment from the North marks an 
era in the history of the war, as well as of the colored 
race.  The hopes and prayers of every true patriot 
will go with them to the struggle and the thanks of
every lover of humanity will be given to Governor 
Andrew for the rare moral courage and energy he has
manifested in carrying out a work so noble, amid the 
doubts of the timid, and the open opposition and 
ridicule of the ignorant and base.”</p>
            <p>How these soldiers conducted themselves, when, in so 
brief a time after their organization, they are ordered 
to storm the enemy's fortifications on Morris Island, 
may be learned from the following reports of correspondents 
from the seat of war. When we remember that 
these were <hi rend="italics">raw recruits</hi>, we may with confidence look
forward to their still greater efficiency in the future.</p>
            <p>Their departure was on May 28, 1863. The storming 
of Fort Wagner took place in about two months 
thereafter. But we refer the reader to the following 
account contained in a letter from Edward L. Pierce,
Esq., addressed to Gov. Andrew, from Beaufort, S. C.:</p>
            <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
              <text>
                <body>
                  <div1 type="letter">
                    <opener>
                      <dateline>BEAUFORT, July 22,1863.</dateline>
                    </opener>
                    <p>“MY DEAR SIR: You will probably receive an official
report of the losses in the 54th Massachusetts by the
mail which leaves to-morrow; but perhaps a word from 
me may not be unwelcome. I saw the officers and men
on James Island on the 13th inst., and on Saturday
last, saw them at Brig.-Gen. Strong's tent, as they 
passed on, a little before seven in the evening,
to Fort
<pb id="lane231" n="231"/>
Wagner, which is some two miles beyond. I had been 
the guest of Gen. Strong, who commanded the advance, 
since Tuesday. Col. Shaw had become attached to 
Gen. Strong at St. Helena, where he was under him, 
and the regard was mutual. When the troops left St. 
Helena they were separated, the 54th going to James 
Island. While it was there, Gen. S. received a letter 
from Col. Shaw, in which the desire was expressed for 
the transfer of the 54th to Gen. S.'s brigade. So, 
when the troops were brought away from James Island, 
Gen. S. took this regiment into his command. It left 
James Island on Thursday, July 16, at nine A. M., and 
marched to Cole's Island, which they reached at four 
o'clock on Friday morning, marching all night, most 
of the way in single file, over swampy and muddy 
ground. There they remained during the day, with 
hard-tack and coffee for their fare, and this only what 
was left in their haversacks,—not a regular ration. 
From eleven o'clock of Friday evening until four 
o'clock of Saturday, they were being put on board the 
transport, the General Hunter, in a boat which took 
about fifty at a time. There they breakfasted on the 
same fare, and had no other food before entering into 
the assault on Fort Wagner in the evening.</p>
                    <p>“The General Hunter left Cole's Island for Folly 
Island at six A. M., and the troops landed at the Pawnee 
landing about half-past nine A. M., and then 
marched to the point opposite Morris Island, reaching 
there about two o'clock in the afternoon.  They were 
transported in a steamer across the inlet, and at five 
P. M. began their march for Fort Wagner. They reached
<pb id="lane232" n="232"/>
Brig.-Gen. Strong's quarters, about midway on the isle 
and, about six, or half-past six, where they halted for 
five minutes. I saw them here and they looked worn and weary.</p>
                    <p>Gen. Strong expressed a great desire to give them 
food and stimulants; but it was too late, as they were 
to lead the charge. They had been without tents during 
the pelting rains of Thursday and Friday nights. 
Gen. Strong had been impressed with the high character 
of the regiment and its officers, and he wished to assign 
them the post where the most severe work was to be 
done, and the highest honor was to be won. I had 
been his guest for some days, and knew how he 
regarded them. The march across Folly and Morris 
Islands was over a very sandy road, and was very wearisome. 
The regiment went  through the centre of the 
island and not along the beach where the marching
was easier. When the came within six hundred yards 
of Fort Wagner, they formed in line of battle, the colonel 
heading the first, and the major the second, battalion. 
This was within musket-shot of the enemy. There
was little firing from the enemy, a solid shot falling 
between the battalions, and another falling to the right, 
but no musketry.</p>
                    <p>“At this point the regiment, together with the next
supporting regiments, the 6th Conn., 9th Maine, and
others, remained half an hour. The regiment was 
addressed by Gen. Strong and Col. Shaw. Then, at 
half-past seven or a quarter before eight o'clock the order 
for the charge was given. The regiment advanced at
quick time, changed to double-quick when at some
<pb id="lane233" n="233"/>
distance on. The intervening distance between the place 
where the line was formed and the fort, was run over in 
a few minutes. When within one or two hundred 
yards of the fort, a terrific fire of grape and musketry 
was poured upon them along the entire line, and with 
deadly results. It tore the ranks to pieces, and disconcerted 
some. They rallied again, went through the 
ditch, in which was some three feet of water, and then 
up the parapet. They raised the flag on the parapet, 
where it remained for a few minutes. Here they 
melted away before the enemy's fire, their bodies falling 
down the slope and into the ditch. Others will give a 
more detailed and accurate account of what occurred 
during the rest of the conflict.</p>
                    <p>“Col. Shaw reached the parapet, leading his men, 
and was probably killed. Adjutant Jones saw him fall. 
Private Thomas Burgess, of Company I, told me that 
he was close to Col. Shaw; that he waved his sword 
and cried out, “Onward, boys!” and, as he did so, fell. 
Burgess fell, wounded, at the same time. In a minute 
or two, as he rose to crawl away, he tried to pull Col. 
Shaw along, taking hold of his feet, which were near 
his own head; but there appeared to be no life in him. 
There is a report, however, that Col. S. is wounded and 
a prisoner, and that it was so stated to the officers who 
bore a flag of truce from us; but I cannot find it well 
authenticated. It is most likely that this noble youth 
has given his life to his country and to mankind. 
Brig.-Gen. Strong (himself a kindred spirit) said of 
him to-day, in a message to his parents, ‘I had but 
little opportunity to be with him, but I already loved 
<pb id="lane234" n="234"/>
him. No man ever went more gallantly into battle. 
None know him but to love him. I parted with Col. 
Shaw between six and seven Saturday evening, as he 
rode forward to his regiment, and he gave me the 
private letters and papers he had with him, to be delivered 
to his father.’ Of the other officers, Major Hallowell is 
severely wounded in the groin; Adjutant James has a 
wound from a rifle-ball in his ankle, and a flesh-wound 
in his side, from a glancing ball or piece of shell. 
Captain Pope has had a musket-ball extracted from his 
shoulder. Captain Appleton is wounded in the thumb, 
also has a contusion on his is right breast, from a hand 
grenade, which, however, is not severe. Captain Willard 
has a wound in the leg, and is doing well. 
Captain Jones was wounded in the right shoulder. The 
ball went through, and he is doing well. Lieutenant 
Homans, wounded by a ball from a smooth-bore musket
entering the left side, which has been extracted from 
the back, is doing well.</p>
                    <p>“The above-named officers are at Beaufort, all but
the last arriving there on Sunday evening, whither they
were taken from Folly Island, in the Alice Price, and
thence to Beaufort in the Cosmopolitan, which is 
specially fitted up for hospital service, and is provided with
skilful surgeons, under the direction of Dr. Montague.
They are now tenderly cared for with an adequate corps
of surgeons and nurses, and provided with a plentiful
supply of ice, beef, and chicken-broth and stimulants.
Lieut. Smith was left at the hospital-tent on Morris
Island, being too severely wounded to be brought away.
Capt. Emilio and Lieuts. Grace, Appleton, Johnston,
<pb id="lane235" n="235"/>
and Reed were not wounded, and are doing duty. 
Lieuts. Jewett and Tucker were slightly wounded, and 
are doing duty also. Lieuts. Howard and Pratt are 
also missing. As to Dexter, I have no information. 
The quartermaster and surgeon are safe, and are with 
the regiment.</p>
                    <p>“Dr. Stone remained on the Alice Price during 
Saturday night, caring for the wounded, until she left 
Morris Island, and then returned to look after those who 
were left behind. The assistant surgeon was at the 
camp on St. Helena Island, attending to duty there.
Lieut. Littlefield was also in charge of the camp at St. 
Helena. Capt. Bridge and Lieut. Nalton are sick, and
were it Beaufort or vicinity. Capt. Partridge has 
returned from the North, but not in time to participate, 
in the action.</p>
                    <p>“Of the privates and non-commissioned officers, I send 
you a list of one hundred and forty-four who are now 
in the Beaufort hospitals. A few others died on the 
boats, or since their arrival here. There may be others 
at the Hilton Head hospital, and others are doubtless 
in Morris Island; but I have no names or statistics 
relative to them. Those in Beaufort are well attended to,
—just as well as the white soldiers,—the attentions of
the surgeons and nurses being supplemented by those
of the colored people here, who have shown a great 
interest in them. The men of the regiment are very 
patient, and, where their condition at all permits them, 
are cheerful. They expressed their readiness to meet 
the enemy again; and they keep asking if Wagner is
yet taken. Could any one from the North see these
<pb id="lane236" n="236"/>
	
brave fellows as they lie here, his prejudice against 
them, if he had any, would all pass away. They grieve 
greatly at the loss of Col. Shaw, who seems to have 
acquired a strong hold on their affections.</p>
                    <p>“They are attached to their other officers, and admire 
Gen. Strong, whose courage was go conspicuous 
to all. I asked Gen. Strong if he had any testimony in 
relation to the regiment, to be communicated to you.
These are his precise words, and I give them to you as 
I noted them at the time:—</p>
                    <p>“The 54th did well and nobly, only the fall of Col. 
Shaw prevented them from entering the fort. They 
moved up as gallantly as any troops could; and with 
their enthusiasm they deserved a better fate.' The
regiment could not have been under a better officer than 
Gen. Strong. He is one of the bravest and most genuine 
men. His soldiers loved him like a brother, and 
go where you would through the camps, you would 
hear them speak of him with enthusiasm and affection. 
His wound is severe, and there are so some apprehensions 
as to his being able to recover from it. Since I found 
him at the hospital tent on Morris Island, about nine 
and a half o'clock on Saturday, I have been all the 
time attending to him, or the officers of the 54th, both 
on the boats and here. Nobler spirits it has never been 
my fortune to be with. Gen. Strong, as he lay on the
stretcher in the tent, was grieving all the while for  
poor fellows who lay uncared-for on the battle-field, and
the officers of the 54th have had nothing to say of their
own misfortunes, but have mourned constantly for the
hero who led them to the charge from which he did not
<pb id="lane237" n="237"/>
return. I remember well the beautiful day when the 
flags were presented at Readville, and you told the 
regiment that your reputation was to be identified with its 
fame. It was a day of festivity and cheer. I walk 
now in these hospitals, and see mutilated forms with 
every variety of wound, and it seems all a dream. But 
well has the regiment sustained the hope which you 
indulged, and justified the identity of fame which you 
trusted to it.</p>
                    <p>“I ought to add, in relation to the fight on James 
Island, on July 15, in which the regiment lost fifty men, 
driving back the rebels, and saving, as it is stated, three 
companies of the 10th Connecticut, that Gen. Terry, 
who was in command on that island, said to Adjutant 
James,—</p>
                    <p>“‘Tell your colonel that I am exceedingly pleased 
with the conduct of your regiment. They have done 
all they could do.’</p>
                    <p>“The 24th Massachusetts was not, as far as I can 
learn, engaged in the fight of Saturday evening. They 
were, however, present. Brig.-Gen. Stevenson marched 
at the head of his brigade, where I saw him as it passed 
along the beach to Fort Wagner.</p>
                    <closer><salute>“Yours truly,</salute>
<signed>“EDWARD L. PIERCE.”</signed></closer>
                  </div1>
                </body>
              </text>
            </q>
            <p>A Port Royal correspondent of the New York <hi rend="italics">Post</hi> 
writes as follows of the bravery of the Massachusetts 
Fifty-fourth in battle, and of their fortitude and 
devotion afterward, while suffering from wounds:—</p>
            <p>“On forming them into line, Gen. Strong, who had
	 
<pb id="lane238" n="238"/>
by his soldierly and kind bearing toward them secured
their confidence, raising his stentorian voive, cried out,
‘Is there a man here who thinks himself unable to
sleep in that fort to-night?’ The earth rang with the
thunder of their ‘No!’ Turning to the color-bearer,
he said ‘Is there any man to take his place if this
brace color-bearer should fall?’ With the lifting of hands
and leaping, and almost yelling, all through the
enthusiastic ranks came the response ‘Yes! Yes!’</p>
            <p>“From General Strong himself, as he lay in the 
hospital four days afterward, suffering from his ghastly
wound, I learned that these men had ‘had no sleep for
three nights, no food since morning, and had marched
several miles.’ Under cover of darkness, they stormed
the fort facing a stream of fire, faltering not till the
ranks were broken by shot and shell, and in all these
severe tests, which would have tried even veteran
troops, ‘they fully met my expectations,’ said the
general, ‘for many of them were killed, wounded, or 
captured on the walls of the fort. No man broke till fired
upon.’</p>
            <p>“‘The Sixth Connecticut, who had honored themselves
at Jacksonville, cooperating with colored troops,
supported the Fifty-fourth in the assault. Several of the
officers lying in the hospital, confirm the testimony of
General Strong. The regiment went in seven hundred
Strong, and brought off only three hundred and sixty
Sound men. Of seventeen officers, only three came
out unhurt. The numbers of killed, I have not learned.
About two hundred are now lying in our hospitals.
Some, who had prophesied that the colored man would
<pb id="lane239" n="239"/>
not stand fire, but had finally yielded in his favor, still 
contended that ghastly wounds and sufferings, with 
slaughter and death of comrades, would quash all their 
love of freedom and soldiering, and silence the boasts 
of their friends.</p>
            <p>“On the second and fourth days after the fight, I 
passed through nearly all the yards of the hospital. 
On the second day, a very large proportion of their 
wounds had not been dressed, and of course they were 
very painful. Some lay with shattered legs or arms, or 
both; others with limbs amputated. Rebel bullets, 
grape, shells, and bayonets, have made sad havoc. 
Standing amidst a large number, I said, ‘Well, boys, 
this was not a part of the programme, was it?’ ‘Oh, 
yes, indeed; we expected to take all that comes,’ said 
some. Others said, ‘Thank God, we went in to live 
or die!’</p>
            <p>“‘If out of it and at home, how many would enlist 
again?’ With brightened faces, and some raising of 
even wounded arms or hands, all said, ‘Oh, yes, yes, 
yes.’ Some sang out, ‘Oh, never give it up till the last 
rebel be dead,’ or ‘the last brother breaks his chains,’ or, 
‘If all our people get their freedom, we can afford to die.’</p>
            <p>“No man can pass among these sufferers, so patient, 
so cheerful, hear them express their desire for a speedy 
recovery, first and only that they may (the almost universal 
expression) ‘try it over again;’ also, their firm 
conviction that they are soldiers for Jesus, to help on 
his war of freedom for all the oppressed, and not be 
inspired with deepest abhorrence of slavery, and 
unquenchable desire for the freedom of their race.”</p>
            <pb id="lane240" n="240"/>
            <p>Of the coolness and dash of these men in the midst
of the fight, many incidents are related. It is in the
hand-to-hand contests that the fighting qualities of the
soldier are subjected to the severest test. From the
moment they entered the fierce conflict, in the assault
upon the fort, they became the object of the severest
treatment by their malignant foes. This they expected.
In one stage of the conflict, the rebels made repeated 
rushes for the wounded, fighting, as one account 
declares, as desperately for that object as to slaughter or 
to wound.</p>
            <p>To repel these charges the men used the bayonet, 
but were not entirely successful, for the colored troops
many others were captured alive. As the Fifty-fourth 
were retreating over the parapet, the color-bearer 
was shot, and the State flag fell inside. The color-guard 
gave a shout, and there was a most creditable rally to
recover the flag. The rebels attempted to carry flag 
and soldiers off, and there was a hand-to-hand fight, 
bayonets being used freely, till the ground was covered 
with the dead or wounded. The result was that the
enemy tore off the flag, but the colored men kept the staff.</p>
            <p>“One of the colored soldiers,” relates the correspondent 
of the Philadelphia <hi rend="italics">Inquirer</hi>, “who had faithfully 
stood at his post and refused to fall back when the 
rebels drove in our pickets, was afterward brought into
our lines. The rebels, not content with having 
murdered him, had cut off both his ears and scalped him!
As his comrades looked upon this hideous sight, they 
grated their teeth, and swore never to take another
<pb id="lane241" n="241"/>
prisoner; and I can assure you that the rebels will find
that the Fifty-fourth will retaliate in this case without
waiting for special or general orders.</p>
            <p>“One laughable incident connected with this
engagement is as follows:—After the rebels had retreated, a
colored sergeant belonging to the Fifty-fourth	
Massachusetts, and very stunted, was seen coming in with a
prisoner. The rebel was one of those tall
specimens of the chivalry who seem to have been originally
intended for astronomical observations, while his
captor was a stunted negro, who could with ease have
walked between the legs of his prize. It was a ludicrous
sight,—the little contraband, with expanding
eyes, large mouth, ivory glistening, lugging his own
arms and those of his prisoner; and beside him was
a long-haired, sunken-jawed, sallow-faced specimen of
Southern vegetation, humbly following his enterprising
colored brother.”</p>
            <p>“A private letter from West Point, Va., narrates an 
exciting adventure which recently befell a negro-scout 
in the employ of our forces, and his shrewdness in 
escaping from the enemy. His name is Claiborne, and 
he is a full-blooded African, with big lips, flat nose, &amp;c. 
He has lived in the vicinity all his life, and is therefore 
familiar with the country, which renders him a very
valuable scout. On Claiborne's last trip inside the 
enemy's lines, after scouting around as much as he 
wished, he picked up eight chickens and start for 
camp. His road led past the house of a secesh doctor,
named Roberts, who knows him, and who ordered him
<pb id="lane242" n="242"/>
to stop, which, of course, Claiborne had no idea of 
doing, and kept on, when the doctor fired on him and
gave chase, shouting at the top of his voice. The negro 
was making good time toward camp, when all at once
he was confronted by a whole regiment of rebel soldiers, 
who ordered him to halt. For a moment the scout was 
dumfounded, and thought his hour had come, but the 
next he sung out,—</p>
            <p>“‘The Yankees are coming! The Yankees are coming!’</p>
            <p>“‘Where?—where?’ inquired the rebels.</p>
            <p>“‘Just up in front of Dr. Roberts' house, in a piece of 
woods,’ returned Sambo. ‘Dr. Roberts sent me 
down to tell you to come up quick, or they'll kill the 
whole of us.’</p>
            <p>“‘Come in, come into camp,’ said the soldiers.</p>
            <p>“‘No, no,’ says the 'cute African. ‘I have got to 
go down and tell the cavalry pickets, and can't wait a 
second.’ So off he sprang with a bound, running for 
dear life, the rebels discovering the ruse, chasing him 
for three miles, and he running six, when he got safely 
into camp, but minus his chickens, which he dropped at 
the first fire.”</p>
            <p>“The Frederick (Md.) <hi rend="italics">Citizen</hi>—a democratic paper
—says, that on the 5th instant, during the movements
in Maryland and Pennsylvania, an intelligent negro
man, who, it is reported, belongs to the rebel General
Stuart, was discovered in the vicinity, and imparted
information to our commander concerning the number
and location of a body of rebel troops on South
<pb id="lane243" n="243"/>
Mountain, which led to the capture of fifteen hundred of the 
enemy, with a large number of horses, wagons, and 
ambulances. It would be a generous reward, were this 
slave within our lines, to return him, as certain people 
propose, to chains and infamy!”</p>
          </div3>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="lane244" n="244"/>
          <head>CHAPTER XIV. </head>
          <epigraph>
            <lg type="verse">
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>“Glad as a soul in pain, who hears from heaven</l>
                <l>The angels singing of his sins forgiven,</l>
                <l>And, wondering, sees</l>
                <l>His prison opening to their golden keys,</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>“He rose a man who laid him down a slave,</l>
                <l>Shook from his locks the ashes of the grave,</l>
                <l>And outward trod</l>
                <l>Into the glorious liberty of God.</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>“He cast the symbols of his shame away;</l>
                <l>And, passing where the sleeping Milcho lay,</l>
                <l>Though back and limb</l>
                <l>Smarted with wrong, he prayed, ‘God, pardon him!’”</l>
              </lg>
            </lg>
          </epigraph>
          <argument>
            <p>THE SCENE CHANGED—WASHINGTON, N. C., IN 1863—ENROLMENT
OF FREEDMEN—CONTRABANDS AND WHAT TO DO WITH THEM—
DR. STONE'S ACCOUNT—THE PROGRESS OF ENLISTMENT—
THE GOVERNMENT MAKES PROVISION FOR THEIR SUPPORT—
“THE POOR WHITE TRASH”—THE LABORS OF GEN. THOMAS.</p>
          </argument>
          <p>THERE are strange vicissitudes in war; we are 
rapidly making history on this continent. The 
change going on as we write, in the position and 
condition of the African race, is quite surprising. In
former chapter the reader was taken, with Mrs. 
Haywood and her daughters, in	their coach and two, with
Lunsford as driver, to that interesting town of 
Washington, North Carolina. Then, no sign of change 
appeared in the condition of the slave the same 
monotonous round of toil on the plantation was seen from
day to day and from year to year; and the owner
<pb id="lane245" n="245"/>
looked upon the <hi rend="italics">status</hi> of the African as fixed. To-day
(1863) the recruiting officer has his tents pitched in 
that same Washington and thousands of freedmen are 
being enrolled for the great battle for freedom.</p>
          <p>Their strong desire to be so employed is proven from 
the reports reaching us from many portions of the field 
of conflict. These liberated slaves understand that it is 
a fight for the freedom of their race; the proof of their 
efficiency as soldiers also continues to accumulate.</p>
          <p>An officer in General Wilde's African brigade, who
is engaged in receiving recruits at Washington, North 
Carolina, gives the following interesting account of 
the black volunteers:—</p>
          <p>“They vary in height from five feet ten, to six feet 
two inches, averaging about five feet and six inches.
They are of good build, stout, soldier-like, very
enthusiastic, and highly pleased that they can do something
for their freedom. They rejoice that they can be
armed, and, under the protection of the flag of the
Union, go to the rescue of their fathers, wives, 
children, brothers, and sisters, who are now in the hands of
the oppressor, and, if need be, bleed and die for their
safety. They feel that they have suffered enough of
cruelty, privation, and separation, and that the year of
jubilee has come. They come of all ages,—the young
and the old. When the latter are told that too 
many years have passed over their heads the tears roll down 
their checks, while they say, ‘I want to do something.’
‘My sons shall go, but I want to go, too.’ The women
are enthusiastic in the cause, and are urging the men
to enlist. One said to a man unwilling to volunteer,
<pb id="lane246" n="246"/>
	
‘Then give me your clothes, and you take mine, <hi rend="italics">one 
of us shall go.</hi>’ The women have formed themselves 
into a sewing-circle to work for the colored soldiers 
who have enlisted.”</p>
          <p>They are also raising money for a banner to be 
presented to the Second Regiment of North Carolina 
Volunteers, which is fast filling up. The colored women 
of Newbern, by great industry in soliciting subscriptions 
from their own people in small sums, collected
sufficient to purchase a handsome flag for the First 
Regiment, of which it is understood Colonel Beecher,
the brother of the Rev. Henry Ward Beecher, is to 
have the command. This money was placed, if we are 
correctly informed, in the hands of the Rev. Horace 
James, who purchased the flag in Boston, and has long 
since forwarded it to Newbern. In addition to this, 
subscriptions are being made to assist the families of 
those who have volunteered. The government does 
something for such families; but often, when the poor 
wife goes to the department for a week's rations for 
herself and children, a mere pittance is put into the 
basket, and she is ordered to ‘come no more.’ As 
soon as practicable, General Wilde will correct this 
injustice, and colored people will be put in a position to 
rise morally and intellectually.”</p>
          <p>An officer in one of the Louisiana colored regiments 
thus speaks of his experience with negro soldiers in a 
letter from Port Hudson:—</p>
          <p>“Every morning we were busily engaged in transforming
nude, ragged, uncouth-looking plantation hands
into straight, brisk, neat-looking United States soldiers.
<pb id="lane247" n="247"/>
And such is the result: the poor, stupid slave comes in 
one day the most hopeless-looking wretch; the next 
morning, after one good night's rest from his long tramp
from the interior, a refreshing wash in the bayou, and a 
change of clothes from tatters and rags to a blue uniform 
transforms him into a man. We can scarcely understand 
it, but the slave knows it well. It is the long-expected 
jubilee. His faith is at last crowned with its full fruit. 
If I had time, I could tell you almost incredible stories 
about these victims of the accursed system. In examining 
the persons of our recruits, we find the work of the 
lash. In many cases you can scarcely lay your finger 
between the seams and scars, all along from the shoulder 
down. We are now at Port Hudson, assisting at the siege. 
We had drilled our recruits about two weeks, just so as 
to got the facings and wheelings, when we were ordered 
to the front. Our commands are detailed each day to 
the very important work of building fortifications, so
we have in our department no fair chance to see how 
our men will act in a regular fight; but, if to stand in 
front of the enemy, exposed to their fire, and continue 
the work without any comparative fear, be any proof 
of valor, our men give ample evidence in that way. They
have the first and most important element of 
soldier-ship,—subordination.”</p>
          <p>The writer was a fellow-passenger in the cars a short 
time since with the Rev. A. L. Stone, D. D., of Boston,
lately returned from Newbern, Where he has been a 
chaplain of a Massachusetts regiment. From a brief
conversation the following interesting facts were
obtained:—</p>
          <pb id="lane248" n="248"/>
          <p>The hospital chaplains were so constantly occupied
with their own duties that they had little time to attend 
to the multitudes of contrabands who were arriving
from the interior, and who were needing instruction
and advice. Finally, Rev. Mr. Stone and other 
regimental chaplains collected some five hundred of them
in one of the churches in Newbern, and began the work
of Christian civilization, which means, especially with 
these people, instruction in the elementary parts of the 
English language, as well as rudimentary lessons in the 
Christian religion. To convey this instruction with 
success, Mr. Stone used no other helps than the human 
voice, and the blackboard and chalk. The rapid 
advances made under this mode of instruction fully set 
at rest the question of the capacity of the race for 
intellectual and moral improvement.</p>
          <p>Of the rapid changes going on in the condition of the 
men, Mr. Stone related the following incident: The 
regiment to which he was attached was encamped 
several miles from town, and their tents had hardly been 
pitched, when they were besieged with applications from 
the contrabands for opportunities to labor. One day a 
singular specimen of the race presented himself at 
the tent-door, saying, “Massa, anything for this darky to 
do?” “I looked at him a moment,” said Mr. Stone,
“and a more forbidding object, to outside appearances, 
I have seldom seen. He was clothed in two garments,—
an apology for a shirt, and a pair of pants torn to 
ribbons at the extremity of both legs, with a hole on 
the left side large enough to expose some twelve inches
of black anatomy. I said to myself, Can such a squalid,
<pb id="lane249" n="249"/>
thievish-looking being be of any use to me? I had lost 
my servant, and was in search of another. I replied, 
‘Sambo, I guess not.’ As I was about to turn away, I 
thought I detected in his eyes something like honesty, 
as well as a little disappointment. I said, as he was 
about to leave, ‘Sambo, can you cut wood.?’ ‘I try, 
Massa.’ ‘Well take that axe, and see what you can 
do to that pile,’ showing him the direction. He 
soon presented himself again at the tent-door. ‘Well, 
Massa, I done dat.’ ‘What, so soon?’ This was 
Encouraging. “Anyting more, Massa?”	‘I guess not.’
Finally, remembering my neglected horse in the stable, 
I said, ‘Sambo, do you know anything about a horse?
‘Little, Massa.’ His evident modesty won upon me. 
‘Well, go to that stable, and bring my horse here; he 
is in the left-hand stall.’ The negro stood a moment 
looking first at one hand and then at the other, as if in
some doubt, This question being settled, as to which
hand he should consider his right hand and which his
left, I soon heard the sound of my horse. I knew his
peculiar tread,—sure enough with Sambo bestride him,
without saddle or bridle. Very well. I concluded to
hire him as servant. He proved most faithful and 
useful; always on hand at the proper time; never flinching
from danger in battle; even exposing himself to the
shots of the enemy, when duty did not require it. I 
procured him good clothing, and tried to render his
condition comfortable. I missed him a few days before
the regiment broke camp. He soon presented himself,
dressed in the clothing of a United States soldier.
‘What does this mean, Sambo?’ ‘Enlisted, Master.’
<pb id="lane250" n="250"/>
‘What do those stripes on your arm mean?’ ‘Corporal, 
sir.’ Before I left for the North, I saw the ‘corporal’ 
again. He had been promoted to ‘sergeant.’ He 
had learned the whole drill.”</p>
          <p>It is well to observe that there are three classes of 
colored men who have been, or must be tried in the 
severe ordeal of war. First, the regular “contraband,”
whose courage has already been tested at Milliken's
Bend. Here they are said “to have out-fought
their officers.” Second, the free negroes of the Free
States who have been for some time resident. Third,
the free negroes of the South, who were found in large
numbers in Louisiana, and in other portions of the
field.</p>
          <p>In all these cases, as well as in the expeditious of 
Montgomery and Higginson, they have not only 
behaved well for raw troops,—which is all that could be 
expected of them,—but fought with rare bravery and 
tenacity. “The bearing of all this experience,” well 
remarks a writer in the Boston <hi rend="italics">Journal</hi>, “on the future, 
needs no comment.” Interesting accounts of the 
progress of their enrolment as troops are from time 
to time received. The government has taken a deep 
interest in the subject, and has given some of their ablest 
the necessary instructions in carrying forward 
the good work. The Port Royal correspondent of one 
of the New York papers communicates the following 
interesting facts with regard to negro regiments in that 
department:—</p>
          <p>“It is said that the government has authorized the
recruiting of fifty thousand negroes into regiments, for
<pb id="lane251" n="251"/>
service in this department, as soon as they can be 
procured. The first regiment of South Carolina Volunteers, 
under Col. T. W. Higginson, is now nearly full; 
and yesterday Col. Montgomery, formerly of the Third 
Kansas Regiment, arrived by the Star of the South, 
from New York, with a commission to raise the second 
regiment. There will be little impediment in 
the way of quickly doing this, if—as I am informed 
will be the case—the work of cotton-planting is not 
carried on next spring, and the able negroes now on 
the plantations within our lines are encouraged to 
enlist. Last Wednesday Gen. Hunter dropped in accidentally 
at the review of the first regiment, just previous 
to its departure on transports, upon an expedition down 
the coast, the object of which I have not heard. The 
regiment made a fine appearance, numbering about 
eight hundred men, and parading six hundred muskets.
All of the men who had received military instruction 
during the past two months, and more especially the 
veteran companies first formed by Gen. Hunter, did 
admirably. Whatever mistakes were made were those of 
the white officers, and these mistakes were of distances 
required in the various evolutions, for which the 
captains can alone be held responsible. It is impossible to 
conceive any higher aptitude for receiving military 
instruction than these negroes exhibit. Their changes in 
front, formation in square, and preparation to charge in 
double column, were executed with a harmonious rapidity
and precision scarcely to be surpassed by any regiment
in the command, although more than one-half
the men have not been under a month's instruction.”</p>
          <pb id="lane252" n="252"/>
          <p>Of the progress made in the organization of these 
troops it is impossible to speak at present with any 
definiteness. One writer, speaking of the enlistment 
of these soldiers in Philadelphia, says, “The first regiment 
of colored United States Volunteers is complete, and 
another is in progress of formation. Col. Tilghman, of 
the veteran 26th Pennsylvania Volunteers, has accepted 
the command of the first; and Capt. John W. Ames, of 
the 11th Regular United States Infantry, has been 
nominated for the second. Col. Tilghman is a son of the 
Chief Justice Tilghman stock, and withal a fine soldier 
and high-toned gentleman. Capt. Ames is a graduate 
of Harvard, and son of Judge Ames, of Boston, and 
grandson of Fisher Ames. The Philadelphia black-enlistment 
movement is a complete success, commanding 
the hearty approval of loyal people of all classes.”</p>
          <p>Another writer at Washington says that the War 
Department is pushing the organization of black troops 
vigorously. The success of our forces in the West has 
given a fresh impetus to enlistments among the blacks 
in that direction, and by autumn it is estimated that at
least one hundred thousand negroes will be under arms 
in the valley of the Mississippi. It has been decided 
to raise four colored regiments in the District of Columbia. 
The first is complete, and the second rapidly
approaching completion. General Thomas, who has been 
commissioned by the government to inaugurate their 
policy in the West has lately, on his return, given some
account of his experience, and of what has so far been
accomplished.</p>
          <p>The Philadelphia Press reports the following brief
outlines:—</p>
          <pb id="lane253" n="253"/>
          <p>“General Thomas, at considerable length, spoke of 
his mission West; of the powers vested in him by the 
administration; of the prejudices he had to combat; 
of the discouragements at first thrown in his way, even 
by some of the most loyal men in the army; but he 
was happy to say that he had been most successful, 
and that before he returned home, which he was obliged 
to do on account of a severe illness, he had fully organized 
twenty thousand contrabands. One leading 
general in the West, whom he did not name, was at first 
opposed to the policy; but before General Thomas left, 
he heartily indorsed it, and scarcely a man in the army 
can now be found, who does not believe that an important 
part is yet to be taken by the contrabands in the 
work of suppressing the rebellion. At one place it was 
given as the opinion of the general in command, that one 
regiment might possibly be raised. Before he left that 
place, three full regiments were organized. On one 
point the testimony of General Thomas was emphatic, 
and that was the fighting qualities of the negro. He 
had witnessed them at Milliken's Bend and other places, 
where they had exhibited a degree of determination, 
bravery, and heroism, which he ventured to say had 
not been surpassed anywhere in the history of the war. 
Gen. Thomas, in concluding, said he intended to start 
to the West to-day, to finish the work he had 
commenced on his first visit, and he had strong hope that
before the close of the year he would have fully organized, 
equipped, and drilled <hi rend="italics">one hundred thousand contrabands</hi>, 
who, with the consciousness of the fight in them, 
would render valuable service in the final overthrow of 
<pb id="lane254" n="254"/>
one of the most causeless and wicked rebellions known 
in the history of the world.”</p>
          <p>The work thus begun is now being carried forward 
by our Western generals, as the following account from 
the department of General Rosecrans proves:—</p>
          <p>“This general has issued an order,” says a writer, 
“arming all the negroes in his department. I have 
not seen the order; but understand it is to the 
effect that all negroes employed as servants, by officers, 
and otherwise in the army, are to be immediately 
organized into regiments and armed. A second clause 
constitutes a board of examination, whose duty it is to 
examine officers of the army applying for commissions 
as officers of these regiments. Among others named 
as constituting this board I remember only the name of
Col. Parkhurst, 11th Michigan. He tells me that officers 
thus applying are to be examined as to their peculiar 
fitness to control negroes, as well as to their ability 
to drill and discipline them as soldiers. There are now 
about seven thousand negroes in the department who 
will be thus armed, and the number is increasing daily. 
I should not be astonished to report, in two months 
hence, ten thousand negro soldiers as forming part of 
this army. It has been discovered here that a company 
of free negroes was at one time organized by the rebels 
in Nashville, and the Nashville rebel organ of Isham G. 
Harris expressed the opinion that each one could whip 
ten Yankees. As the white rebels had never claimed
that they could whip more than five Yankees, the
Nashville <hi rend="italics">Union</hi> argues (and the army professes to accept the
Argument) that a negro is twice as good as a secessionist.
<pb id="lane255" n="255"/>
The question is not likely to remain long without 
practical solution.”</p>
          <p>The civilizing process thus going on among our 
citizens of African descent has yet a great work to 
accomplish among a large portion of our Southern 
fellow-citizens, denominated the “poor white trash.” We deeply 
commiserate these neglected people, who, but for the 
crushing effect of slavery upon free labor, would not 
now be placed so far behind the average civilization of 
the Free States. Their redemption, too, is nigh. It 
gives us pain to insert the following too truthful picture, 
as the writer can affirm from what he has himself 
witnessed in portions of the South:—</p>
          <p>“All the citizens of the country in which the army 
now lies depend entirely upon it for daily support. 
They go each morning in squads to the different
division headquarters, and draw food upon orders issued by 
the provost marshals of each division. It is estimated
that many thousands in the vicinity of Winchester, Tenn., 
are thus fed by our troops. Most of these are women and 
children whose natural protectors are in the rebel army, 
or who are in our hands as deserters. The men are 
generally very old, and the boys are all under fifteen.
Those liable to do military duty are gone, and not likely
to get home soon. I talked with a great many of the 
women who came to Rousseau to get their rations, and find
them in most cases indifferent to the return of their
liege lords. There is a startling amount of immorality
among them. In their habits, such as smoking, chewing,
and ‘dipping,’ they are most disgusting. I was
sitting in the tent of Capt. Williams, at Rousseau's, a 
<pb id="lane256" n="256"/>
day or two since, admiring the delicate, well-turned
features of a woman who, had she been educated, would
have been thought beautiful, and was about to express
some such idea to Capt. Williams, when she turned her
head to one side, and, with the air and appearance of a
practiced chewer, ‘spirted’ a stream of saliva from her
thin lips, and then throwing away the tobacco she had
been cheeking, took from her pocket a small vial of
snuff, and with a spoon-shaped bit of wood filled her
mouth with the filthy drug. ‘Major, allow me,’ said
another young and beautiful damsel to a friend of 
mine who had just filled his pipe. At the same time 
she took a cob-pipe from her pocket, and filled it with 
the Major's strong smoking tobacco, and puffed away 
with the most perfect, but by no means charming, 
nonchalance. The ignorance of this people is as disgusting 
as their manners. I am told by some members of the 
Christian Commission that they have ten times the 
number of applications from slaves for reading-matter, 
primers, &amp;c., that they have from the white citizens. 
At the headquarters of General Rousseau, at Cowan, 
rations are issued to two hundred and thirty-five 
persons daily, and the picture I have drawn of them will 
apply to all I have seen in this vicinity. I have seen 
no ‘better class of chivalry’ as yet. I suppose and hope 
they have gone South.”</p>
          <p>Another portion of the field is thus described by a 
correspondent of the St. Louis <hi rend="italics">Democrat</hi>, who recently 
passed from Cairo to Vicksburg, from which we make
a brief extract:—</p>
          <p>“A river continually traversed by gunboats, bearing
<pb id="lane257" n="257"/>
upon its bosom large numbers of military transports, 
the banks of the river lined with frowning batteries, 
barren fields, depopulated villages, and a general 
suspension of business, gives but a poor photograph of the 
appearance of the country, late the theatre of hostile 
contests. From Cairo to Vicksburg, a distance of six 
hundred miles, not a score of human beings, residents 
of the territory between those points, appeared on the 
river shores, with the exception of negroes, most of 
whom were women and children.</p>
          <p>“Southern conscription, the force used to compel 
able-bodied blacks to do the drudgery of the rebel army, 
together with the advance of our armies and the flight 
of guilty rebels, have, as I have mentioned, depopulated 
the country as though it had been visited by deadly
plague. Nevertheless, thousands of helpless women and
dependent children, and the aged and infirm of both
sexes are to be found, at the different towns, landings,
and farms. This class are to be supported, and, if 
unable, as they are, to make a livelihood for themselves
must be the recipients of government charity. To-day
there are not less than seven-tenths of the citizens of 
Tennessee and Mississippi, living on the borders of the
river, who are the receivers of alms from the government 
commissary. War is a certain leveller of all
classes of one or the other of the contending parties.
This is true in a social as well as a pecuniary sense.
Men and women, who, before the war, revelled in all the	
luxuries of wealth, not deigning to notice the ‘poor
white trash’ among them, are to-day the associates of 
<pb id="lane258" n="258"/>
and in the same condition with their once less fortunate,
 but now nearly equal, fellow-beings. </p>
          <p>“The most complacent class along the river are the
American citizens of African descent, once lorded over 
On the plantations, but now lords of the same. 
Collected at the different military posts are to be found 
hundreds and thousands of former slaves,—the male
portion having enlisted in the Federal army,—the 
females and children, for the present, having settled 
near our camps, until provision shall have been made 
for their colonization, or preparation made to relieve
them from a state of dependency.”</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="lane259" n="259"/>
          <head>CHAPTER XV.</head>
          <epigraph>
            <lg type="verse">
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>“De darkies at de Norf am ris,</l>
                <l>And dey am comin' down,—</l>
                <l>Am comin' down, I know dey is,</l>
                <l>To do de white folks brown!</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>“Dey'll turn ale massa out to grass,</l>
                <l>and set de niggers free;</l>
                <l>And when dat day am come to pass,</l>
                <l>We'll all be dar to see!</l>
              </lg>
              <lg type="stanza">
                <l>“So shut your mouf as close as deaf,</l>
                <l>And all you niggas hole your breaf,</l>
                <l>And do de white folks brown!”</l>
              </lg>
            </lg>
          </epigraph>
          <argument>
            <p>THE CONTRABANDS—WHAT TO DO, AND HOW TO EMPLOY THEM—
REPORT OF GOVERNMENT COMMISSIONERS—REPORT OF
EMANCIPATION LEAGUE—A PLAN FOR THEIR COLONIZATION
AND SUPPORT ON ROANOKE ISLAND—WHAT THEY HAVE DONE
IN LIBERIA THEY MAY DO BETTER HERE—THE DARKY
MAKING HIMSELF COMFORTABLE.</p>
          </argument>
          <p>THE employment of this army of male contrabands 
must necessarily leave a large number of dependent 
women and children, whose fathers and protectors 
have enlisted in the army, to be supported in some
way. To leave them, in the present unsettled condition
of the various military districts, to perish, would be
most inhuman. We are glad to find that the government
is alive to the work, and the most prudent measures
are being devised and executed to relieve their
distress. What to do, and how to employ the
contrabands is, and will for some time be, a most perplexing
<pb id="lane260" n="260"/>
		
question. To ascertain what could be done the government
some time since appointed Robert Dale Owen, 
James McKaye, and Samuel G. Howe, commissioners 
to inquire into the condition and necessities of the 
slaves freed during the war. The commissioners have
made a preliminary report concerning their investigations 
in the District of Columbia, Eastern Virginia, 
North Carolina, South Carolina, and Florida. The 
Boston Journal gives the following synopsis of 
this report:—</p>
          <p>“In the three sections first-named, the Commission 
are confident that the freedmen need not be, for any 
length of time, dependent upon the government for 
assistance. They are loyal, faithful, and willing to 
work; docile and uncomplaining. The negroes of 
South Carolina and Florida are of an essentially 
different character, having been much degraded by the 
harshness of the ‘peculiar institution.’ The most effective
agency to give character to the race is found to be military
training; and the Commissioners are of opinion
that one hundred thousand negroes might be profitably
employed as military laborers, and three hundred 
thousand as soldiers in the field.  This number of able-bodied
men, represent a population of a million and a half,
being nearly one-half of all the colored people in the
insurrectionary States. To provide for this population
then, becomes an important question, and a system of
guardianship is recommended, though, with the
accompanying reflection, that such an arrangement must be
only temporary in character.</p>
          <p>“The plan of provisional organization which they 	 
<pb id="lane261" n="261"/>
suggest includes a Superintendent General of 
Freedmen, to rank as a Brigadier-General, with his headquarters 
at Washington; three Department Superintendents, 
and below these, Resident Superintendents for each 
important station, with assistants, clerks, and other 
officers. Under these officers the refugees are to be 
constantly employed, receiving fair wages, that they may 
learn that emancipation does not mean idleness, or 
gratuitous labor. The importance of educational and 
religious instruction is also strongly urged, and the 
eagerness of these people to receive it is dwelt upon.</p>
          <p>“The Commission express the opinion that the care 
of the refugees should be substantially separate from 
the ordinary military administration of the army, and 
are confident that, if a judicious selection of officers be 
made, the plans they propose will meet with practical success.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref17" n="17" rend="sc" target="note17">*</ref></p>
          <note id="note17" n="17" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref17">
            <p>* The following important order from General Grant, bearing upon this 
subject has been issued:—</p>
            <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
              <text>
                <body>
                  <div1 type="letter">
                    <opener>
                      <dateline>HEADQUARTERS DEPARTMENT OF TENNESSEE,<lb/>
VICKSBURG, MISS., Aug. 10, 1863.</dateline>
                      <salute><hi rend="italics">General Orders, No.</hi> 51:</salute>
                    </opener>
                    <p>I. At all military posts in States within this Department, where slavery has been abolished by the Proclamation of the President of the United States, 
camps will be established for such freed people of color as are
out of employment.</p>
                    <p>II. Commanders of posts or districts will detail suitable officers from the
army as superintendents of such camps. It will be the duty of such 
superintendents to see that suitable rations are drawn from the Subsistence
Department for such as are confided to their care.</p>
                    <p>III. All such persons supported by the government will be employed in every
practicable way, so as to avoid, far as possible, their becoming a burden upon
the government. They may be hired to planters or other citizens, on proper 
assurances that the negroes so hired will not be run off beyond the jurisdiction of the United States. They may be employed on any public
works, in gathering crops from abandoned plantations, and generally in
in any manner local commanders may deem for the best interests of the government, in compliance with law and the policy of the Administration.</p>
                    <p>IV. It will be the duty of the provost marshal at every military post to
see that every negro within the jurisdiction of the military authority is employed by some white person, or is sent to the camps provided for freed people.</p>
                    <p>V. Citizens may make contracts with freed persons of color for their labor
given wages per month in money, or employ families of them by the year on
plantations, etc., feeding, clothing, and supporting the infirm as well as the able-bodied, and given a portion of not less than one-twentieth of the 
commercial part of their crops in payment for such service.</p>
                    <p>VI. Where negroes are employed under this authority, the parties employing 
will register with the provost marshal their names, occupation, and residence and the number of negroes so employed. They will enter into such bonds as the provost marshal, with the approval of the local commander, may require, for the kind treatment and proper care of those employed, as security against them being carried off beyond the employer's jurisdiction.</p>
                    <p>VII. Nothing in this order is to be construed to embarrass the employment 
of such colored persons its may be required by the government.</p>
                    <p>By order of Major-General U. S. Grant.</p>
                    <closer>
                      <signed>T. S. BOWERS, <hi rend="italics">Acting Assistant Adjutant General.</hi></signed>
                    </closer>
                  </div1>
                </body>
              </text>
            </q>
          </note>
          <pb id="lane262" n="262"/>
          <p>We learn from the Journal above referred to that the 
committee of the Emancipation League of Boston 
recently addressed a circular letter to those having charge 
of negroes within our military lines in the South, asking 
information as to their condition and capacity for 
self-support. The replies are published, and the gist of 
them is appended:—</p>
          <p>“Gen. Saxton estimates the number of contraband
in the Department of the South at about eighteen 
thousand, of which number twelve thousand are in the 
State of South Carolina. At Key West and other points in 
Florida there are about six thousand according to
accounts. The general says the negro has shown as 
much willingness to work as white men would do 
under the same circumstances. They have no desire
 to come North. They are very anxious to be educated
and their children learn as fast as white children. The
negroes are described to be more pious than moral
<pb id="lane263" n="263"/>
but freedom and the doctrines of liberal Christianity 
will develop the moral element.</p>
          <p>“C. B. Wilder writes from Fortress Monroe to 
the same effect. He says that two thousand negroes have 
been employed by the government at ten dollars per 
month, while white laborers get twenty-five dollars 
per month and found. Many of the negroes have been 
paid nothing, or next to nothing, and the government 
owes them $30,000.</p>
          <p>“Rev. Samuel Sawyer writes from Helena, Ark., that 
there are four thousand contrabands there; that they 
are temperate, are more chaste than the whites; that 
they have no wish to go North; that their docility, 
subordination, and kindred virtues are remarkable, and 
that they are capable of making as much progress in 
all that is elevating as the poor whites among whom 
the writer has had many years' experience.</p>
          <p>“George D. Wise, quartermaster to the Western 
flotilla, speaks favorably of the great service rendered by 
the negroes at Cairo last summer. They were more 
temperate, obedient, and generally serviceable than the 
white laborers. Lieut. Wise says the Southern negro 
is much more intelligent than the lower order of white 
people in the Slave States, which arises from their 
better associations, and the greater physical comforts 
they have enjoyed. He adds, however, their treatment by 
the officers of the government, ‘as a rule has been 
brutal and cruel in the extreme. What they need is 
what they have long been promised, but never had,—
protection from the abuses of rebel sympathizers and 
reasonable encouragement and opportunity to get a living.’</p>
          <pb id="lane264" n="264"/>
          <p>“O. Brown reports from Carney Island (Hampton
Roads) that there are at that depot thirteen hundred
and eighty-one negroes, of whom only two hundred are
men. They are all willing to work. One hundred of
the men are getting wood, and assisting in the construction 
of barracks, and fifty others are engaged in catching 
oysters for the use of the island. The government
pays them nothing; but many have saved fifty to one
hundred dollars during the past year, while they had
an opportunity of working for themselves. They do
not desire to go North. Even house-servants decline
the offer of good wages and permanent homes from
their partiality for the Southern climate. Mr. Brown
favors the scheme of colonization for these people.</p>
          <p>“Chaplains Fitch and Ferman made a report from
the Arkansas district substantially the same as that of
Mr. Sawyer, alluded to above. They fix the amount
of back pay due the contrabands by the government at
$50,000.</p>
          <p>“D. B. Nichols, Superintendent of the Contraband 
Department, reports that three thousand three hundred 
and eighty-one contrabands have passed through that
camp within the last six months. Five hundred 
remain. Out of the whole number, Mr. Nichols says,
‘I have not been able to persuade more than fifteen or
twenty to go North, notwithstanding the most liberal
offers have been made to them.’ He adds, ‘They 
desire to remain on the soil where they were born if they
can do so and enjoy their freedom.’</p>
          <p>“From the reports it appears that there is everywhere
a lack of system as to the employment and pay
<pb id="lane265" n="265"/>
of the negroes, which should be remedied. All the
facts brought out go to show not only that the 
philanthropists of the North have a great work before them 
in the care and training of the freed negroes; but also 
the necessity of a wise and comprehensive system on 
the part of the general government, which will soon 
have on its hands hundreds of thousands of these 
helpless grown-up children. If justice is done them, the 
negroes will ultimately take care of themselves; but 
during the transition period, and especially while the 
war goes on, they will necessarily be wards of the 
government, and it should make ample provision for the 
fulfilment of this novel class of duties.”</p>
          <p>Since the above reports were made, considerable 
progress has been made in several military departments, in 
bringing something like order out of the confused state 
of life in which the contrabands are living. In the 
department of North Carolina the Rev. Horace James has 
been commissioned by Gen. Foster to set forth the claims 
of the freed people of North Carolina. Considerable aid 
is needed for the support of the families of those who 
have enlisted in the army. The government has 
appropriated Roanoke Island for a new colonization of the 
loyal colored people who have flocked within our lines. 
They need comfortable cottages, and consequently building 
materials, agricultural implements, clothing, and a 
thousand little comforts of which they are at present 
destitute. The generosity with which the people 
respond in the Free States, will help, in a great measure, 
to solve the great problem before the country. </p>
          <p>The black race have already accomplished much in
<pb id="lane266" n="266"/>
	
Liberia, where they have had to struggle against much 
greater obstacles than they will, in future, have to 
encounter here. The soil and climate of the Southern 
States is certainly as favorable to their development and 
prosperity as the coast of Africa. Colored men of 
unmixed African blood have gone from the Southern 
States to Liberia, and risen to the highest posts of influence 
and responsibility. The last account from that 
country states that the biennial election resulted in the 
choice of Hon. Daniel Dashiel Warner as President. 
Mr. Warner was born in Baltimore, April 19, 1815, and 
reached Liberia, May 24, 1823, and has not since been 
out of the country. He is described as a man of 
integrity and ability, a successful merchant, and has 
acceptably held several prominent public positions, among 
others, that of Secretary of State. He is now serving 
his second term as Vice President, and was lately 
Acting President during the absence, in Europe, of Mr. Benson.</p>
          <p>A letter from Rev. A. Crummel, contains the following 
gratifying account of the progress which has been 
made in the African Republic:—</p>
          <p>“One thing strikes me most forcibly, namely: the 
immense number of bricks made this year, and the 
many new houses which are building. Some years 
ago thatched houses formed the habitations of our 
citizens. They gave way to frame buildings. The day of 
frame buildings is past, and now brick buildings are 
springing up on every side. In our agricultural 
districts I see a very great change. There is less 
woodland than when I left two years ago. Now plantations
<pb id="lane267" n="267"/>
have been opened; old ones are larger; more
sugar-mills have been imported; more sugar is in the market, 
and at a cheaper price. I wish I could say so much 
about cotton; but one fact I may mention. A friend 
of mine—one of my parishioners—is now buying 
cotton in goodly quantities from the natives, and as he 
buys, the quantity that comes increases. He has the 
largest hopes; sends seed into the interior, and expects 
to stimulate its wide growth in the interior. Our 
coffee culture was never in such a prosperous and hopeful 
state as at present. I am trying to collect the facts 
pertaining to it, and I shall not be surprised if fully 
half a million of acres are planted this year. I hope our 
next legislature will be composed of able men, and that 
generous offers from abroad may meet with a favorable notice.”</p>
          <p>Who will doubt that with the proper protection of 
the government given to this race, so that they shall be 
secure in life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness,
they will not accomplish still greater things. When 
we consider carefully all the facts, gleaned from 
various sources, so far, we look forward with confidence to the 
most encouraging and happy results.</p>
          <p>Even now the contrabands are not slow in making
themselves as comfortable as circumstances will admit,
as the following writer attests:—</p>
          <p>“I visited a camp of negroes near Memphis, on 
Sabbath last, and was agreeably surprised to find so 
much of neatness and order in all their arrangements. The 
soldiers are scrupulously clean, well clad, regularly and 
rigidly drilled, compelled to keep within the camp, and,
<pb id="lane268" n="268"/>
above all, anxious to learn and perform the duties of 
good soldiers. Half the discipline among the white soldiery 
would convert our army into a model of military 
management. About two hundred yards from the 
military camp is a camp of contrabands, women, and 
children. Where tents have not been brought into 
requisition, huts have been improvised and furnished in the 
most sumptuous manner, without regard to expense, 
from the extensive decorations of the palatial residences 
of their former owners. To give you an idea of the 
manner in which one of the huts was furnished, a 
description will not be uninteresting, at least, in showing 
the changes fortune makes in war.</p>
          <p>“Modern negro huts are constructed out of round 
logs, the interstices filled with mud, a chimney of rocks 
and mortar creeping in the rear of the building above 
the roof. Within is a floor of earth, flat upon which is 
laid a Brussels carpet, the net cost of which before the 
war was from one dollar and fifty cents to three dollars  
per yard! The room—there is only one—is generally 
about ten or twelve feet square. In one corner is a 
piano, upon one end of which is a guitar; on the other 
a pile of ‘middling,’ (the reader must understand that 
middling means, down South, ‘bacon’) the piano and 
accompaniments giving a middling musical air to the 
interior. Mahogany chairs, a spring mattress, bedstead, 
&amp;c., &amp;c., complete the comforts of one of the negro 
huts, of which, in this country, there are not a few.”</p>
          <p>The question continually asked, in respect to the 
African race, is, Will they work? Are they capable of 
assuming the responsibilities of freedmen? These
<pb id="lane269" n="269"/>
questions can only be answered by facts. During a
residence of many years in the South, the writer of
these pages, a Southerner by birth, studied the 
institution of slavery with Northern eyes, which had no doubt
been somewhat enlightened by six years of study in
Northern institutions.</p>
          <p>Living, at the time to which reference is now made,
in a district almost wholly slave-holding, and brought 
into daily contact with the lives of the masters as well 
as the slave, he had some opportunity to judge of their 
capacity and willingness to labor. I well remember 
S., left, when quite young, with a large plantation and 
many slaves to manage. He had been a spoiled child, 
and the associates he formed after he grew up exercised 
over him a vicious influence. He developed but little 
business capacity adequate to the responsible post he 
was expected to occupy. Fortunately for him and his 
pecuniary interests, there was found among his servants 
(slaves) a man of most remarkable powers for one 
of his race. Solomon was the acknowledged ruler and 
overseer of the plantation. He was a man of 
herculean form and power, of a massive head, with 
intelligence and power shining in every feature. He 
understood, as if by instinct, every fault in his master's
attempted management of the plantation. S. at length
found it wise to resign his affairs to his care and keeping.
He entered upon his stewardship, as a man confident 
of his ability to accomplish so responsible an 
undertaking. This man had not the slightest mixture of
white blood in his veins. Beneath his ebony features
the stamp of genius had been imprinted by nature.
<pb id="lane270" n="270"/>
The slaves of the plantation feared him, and he ruled 
them as with a rod of iron. That plantation had the 
reputation of raising more grain, of being kept in better 
condition, as to the richness of soil and attention to 
buildings, fences, and the many important items of 
farming, than any in the neighborhood.</p>
          <p>Without education, except what Nature gave him, he 
was, nevertheless, as shrewd in his business transactions 
as he was prompt in keeping his contracts. When we
compare this uneducated African, managing so skilfully
and successfully this large estate, with the 
effeminate and incompetent master, we must confess that 
Solomon, in our eves, came up more fully to the measure 
and <hi rend="italics">capacity of a man</hi>. If this man could so 
contribute to his master's wealth, notwithstanding the 
circumstances of his birth, why not to his own? Would 
he fight? He seemed born to command. He had the 
stamp of a Hannibal in his face.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="lane271" n="271"/>
          <head>CHAPTER XVI.</head>
          <epigraph>
            <p>“Prejudice is an unreasoning and remorseless despot; but Prejudice is more frequently dethroned than any other tyrant. And I predict that the time is coming, and it may dawn in your day and mine, when the colored people will be found among the most devoted defenders of the American Union. The war, like a thunderstorm, clears away many clouds; the prejudice against the colored people is one of them. Let us, then, thank Heaven that if the rebellion has been a sore trial to our beloved country, it has cleansed us from many sins, and induced us to look forward to a brighter, because a better, future.”</p>
          </epigraph>
          <argument>
            <p>PREJUDICE AGAINST THE AFRICAN RACE CONSIDERED—THE
NEW YORK MOB AND THE SUFFERINGS OF THE NEGRO—
BURNING OF THE COLORED ORPHAN ASYLUM—NOTES OF PERSONAL 
OUTRAGES—CONDUCT OF THE BRITISH CONSUL-GENERAL—
ADVICE OF THE GREAT O'CONNELL.</p>
          </argument>
          <p>IN the present chapter we design to consider some 
of the difficulties in the way of the advancement 
of the African race on this continent, on the ground of 
prejudice. This prejudice exists North as well as 
South, and among various classes of the people. The 
slave-holder has no prejudice against the negro so long 
as he is a slave; but the moment he seeks to rise in 
the scale of being, and takes part with him in the 
duties of the citizen, his antipathies are aroused.</p>
          <p>The poor whites of Raleigh, as soon as they encountered 
Lunsford Lane as a free man,—freed as the result 
of his own labors,—said, “<hi rend="italics">You are only a nigger, after all.</hi>”</p>
          <p>It will be through much tribulation, and a persistent
<pb id="lane272" n="272"/>
course of well-doing, that our colored fellow-citizens will 
be able to overcome this deep-seated prejudice. God 
often over-rules our severest trials as the procurer of 
our richest blessings. A signal instance of this is seen in 
the late persecution of the colored people of New York, 
and in other cities. The vials of wrath against these 
unoffending people seemed now to be unstopped, and 
their contents poured out. We stop not now to consider 
the immediate cause of this outbreak. Let our 
politicians do this. We are considering only the facts.</p>
          <p>The future historian will feel only shame as he writes 
the brief paragraph in our social annals of the New 
York riots of July, 1863, and the treatment received 
by this people. That our adopted fellow-citizens from 
the Green Isle should have participated in these scenes 
is surprising. In no country is there less prejudice 
toward them. Here they are indeed free. Here they 
may rise to any position of influence, with no disabilities 
to impede their advancement. We esteem them 
highly for their virtues and industry. We are rejoiced 
to see them so steadily increasing in wealth and in 
happiness. Why, then, should they seek to crush the poor 
African who, too, seeks to rise?</p>
          <p>That we may see the ruinous and irrational and even 
barbarous extent to which this prejudice may run, if 
indulged, let us briefly review these late riots. We will 
not go into the brutal particulars. We simply state results.</p>
          <p>One account estimates that three thousand colored 
people have been made homeless, penniless, and 
<sic corr="destitute">destititute</sic>, by the recent mob. The situation of these 
<pb id="lane273" n="273"/>
unfortunate victims of brutality and violence has attracted 
the attention of the wealthy citizens of New York, and 
in accordance with the views of a meeting of 
merchants and others, recently held, arrangements will 
soon be made to relieve the wants of those who are 
known to be in a suffering condition, as well as to 
ascertain the whereabouts, and minister to the 
necessities of many more who are probably secreted 
in places of doubtful security.</p>
          <p>Another report states that list of all the colored 
persons now in the care of the commissioners of charities 
and correction of the city (New York) comprises five 
hundred and twenty persons. Three hundred and 
sixteen of the number arc actual refugees from the city, 
and two hundred and six are children from the Colored 
Orphan Asylum, which was burned to the ground by 
the mob. Three clergymen are among the first class 
referred to.</p>
          <p>The following is an account of the burning of the 
Orphan Asylum for colored children. It was visited by 
the mob at four o'clock:—</p>
          <p>“This institution is situated on Fifth Avenue, and 
the building, with the grounds and gardens adjoining, 
extended from Forty-third to Forty-fourth Street. 
Hundreds, and perhaps thousands of the rioters, the majority 
of whom were women and children, entered the 
premises, and in the most excited and violent manner, 
they ransacked and plundered the building from cellar to 
garret. The building was located in the most pleasant 
and healthy portion of the city. It was purely a 
charitable institution. In it there are on an average six
<pb id="lane274" n="274"/>
hundred or eight hundred homeless colored orphans. 
The building was a large four-story one with two wings 
of three stories each.</p>
          <p>“When it became evident that the crowd designed to
destroy it, a flag of trace appeared on the walk opposite, 
and the principals of the establishment made an
an appeal to the excited populace; but in vain.</p>
          <p>“Here it was that Chief Engineer Decker showed 
himself one of the bravest among the brave. After the 
entire building had been ransacked, and every article 
deemed worth carrying away had been taken,<hi rend="italics">—and this 
included even the little garments for the orphans, which 
were contributed by the benevolent ladies of this city</hi>,—
the premises were fired on the first floor. Mr. Decker
did all he could to prevent the flames from being
kindled; but when he was <sic corr="overpowered">overpowed</sic> by superior 
numbers, with his own hands he scattered the brands, and
effectually extinguished the flames. A second attempt
was made, and this time in three different parts of the
house. Again he succeeded, with the aid of half a
dozen of his men, in defeating the incendiaries. The
mob became highly exasperated at his conduct, and
threatened to take his life if he repeated the act. On
the front steps of the building he stood up amid an
infuriated and half-drunken mob of two thousand,
and begged of them to do nothing so disgraceful to
humanity as to burn a benevolent institution, which 
had for its object nothing but good. He said it would 
be a lasting disgrace to them and to the city of New York.</p>
          <p>“These remarks seemed to have no good effect upon
<pb id="lane275" n="275"/>
them, and meantime the premises were again fired,—
this time in all parts of the house. Mr. Decker, with
his few brave men, again extinguished the flames.
This last act brought down upon him the vengeance of
all who were bent on the destruction of the asylum,
and but for the fact that some firemen surrounded him,
and boldly said that Mr. Decker could not be taken
except over their dead bodies, he would have been
despatched on the spot. The institution was destined to
be burned, and after an hour and a half of labor on the
part of the mob, it was in flames in all parts.  Three
or four persons were horribly bruised by the falling
walls, but the names we could not ascertain. There
is now scarcely one brick left upon another of the 
Orphan Asylum.”</p>
          <p>We append in the note some particulars of the
brutalities enacted by the mob.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref18" n="18" rend="sc" target="note18">*</ref></p>
          <note id="note18" n="18" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref18">
            <p>* OUTRAGES UPON COLORED PERSONS. Among the most cowardly features
of the riot, and one which intimated its political <hi rend="italics">animus</hi> and the 
cunningly-devised cue that had been given to the rioters by the instigators of the outbreak, was the causeless and inhuman treatment of the negroes of the city. It seemed to be an understood thing throughout the city that the negroes should be attacked wherever found, whether they offered any provocation or not. As soon as one of these unfortunate people was spied, whether on a cart, a railroad car, or in the street, he was immediately set upon by a crowd of men and boys, and unless some man of pluck came to his rescue, or he was fortunate enough to escape into a building, he was inhumanly beaten, and perhaps killed. There were probably not less than a dozen negroes beaten to death in different parts of the city during the day. Among the most diabolical of these outrages that have come to our knowledge is that of a negro cartman living in Carmine, Street. About eight o'clock in the evening, as he was coming out of the stable, after having put up his horses, he was attacked by a crowd of about four hundred men and boys, who beat him with clubs and paving-stones til he was lifeless, and then hung him to a tree opposite the burying-ground. Not being yet satisfied with their devilish work, they set fire to his clothes, and danced and yelled and swore their horrid oaths around his burning corpse. The charred body of the poor victim was still hanging upon the tree at a late hour last evening. </p>
            <p>Early in the afternoon, the proprietors of such saloons and other places of business as had negroes in their employ, were obliged to close up, for fear that the rioters would destroy their premises. In most of them the negroes were compelled to remain over night, not daring to go home lest they be mobbed on the way.</p>
            <p>The following, is, perhaps, one of the worst cases of brutality which has been yet recorded since the revolting scenes of this riot have commenced to be enacted:—</p>
            <p>“At a late hour on Wednesday night, a colored man, whose name we could not obtain, was passing along West Street, in the neighborhood of Pier No. 5, North River. He was evidently a laboring man, and was dressed in a tarpaulin, a blue shirt, and heavy duck trousers. As he was passing a groggery in that
vicinity, he was observed by a body of dock-men, who instantly set after him, he ran with all the swiftness his fears could excite, but was overtaken before he had gone a block. His persecutors did not know him, nor did they entertain any spite against him, beyond the fact that he was a black man, and a laborer upon the docks, which they consider their own peculiar property.  Nevertheless, they pitched into him, right and left, knocked him down, pulled him up by the hair, kicked him in the face and ribs, and finally, by the hands of their leader, deliberately <hi rend="italics">cut his throat</hi>. The body, dead they supposed it, was thrown into the water, and left to sink. Fortunately, life was not extinct, and the sudden plunge brought the poor fellow to his senses, and, being a good swimmer, he was enabled instinctively to seek for the net-work of the dock. This he soon found; but was so weak from loss of blood, and so faint with pain that he could do no more than hold on and wait for day. Yesterday morning, Messrs. Kelley and Curtis, of Whitehall, discovered him laying, half-dead, in the water. They at once attended to his wants, gave him in charge of the police boat, and had him sent to the hospital. The escape of the man from death by the successive abuses of beating, knifing, and drowning, is most wonderful.”</p>
            <p>Says another account:—</p>
            <p>“Our poor blacks are fleeing in all directions. No place is safe for them. About three miles from the South Ferry, on the road to East New York, is a settlement of negroes, called Weeksville. About one thousand of them reside there. Some of them are quite wealthy. The men are servants, and the women take in washing, and tend the gardens. They are orderly and quiet. During all this trouble, these poor creatures have been in dreadful fear. On Wednesday night it was rumored that the place was to be pillaged and burnt. The helpless people took what little they could carry, and fled to the woods, and, like frightened sheep, clung together all the night, no one daring to go to sleep. They do not know what to do, nor where to go. They come bounding into the cars,
only to be turned out, as the conductors are in fear of the mob.”</p>
            <p>The <hi rend="italics">Evening Post</hi> says the colored people have determined to defend 
themselves hereafter. To this end the colored residents of the Eighth Ward have of late been busy in fortifying and strengthening the section which is largely populated by them. This consists of parts of Sullivan and Thompson Streets, between Broome and Grand. At this point they have decided to make a stand, and feel confident that they can resist any attack which will be made, or at least hold out until reinforcements shall arrive. Whoever attacks them will have an opportunity of testing what virtue there is in firearms, hand-grenades, boiling water, and brickbats.</p>
            <p>An exploration of the negro settlement on Staten Island, known as “Rocky Hollow,” reveals the fact that the colored people have not yet dared to return to the homes whence they have been driven by the violence and threats of a brutal mob, but are hiding in the woods, and suffering for want of the necessaries of life.</p>
            <p>THE TROY MOB AND THE NEGROES. The Troy <hi rend="italics">Times</hi> says,—</p>
            <p>“One of the meanest and most contemptible incidents of the mob reign in this city was its demonstration against helpless and unoffending negroes, who had done nothing to provoke the hostility of their persecutors. A large number of these poor persons fled the city in a panic of terror. Some twenty-five, including the pastor of the church on Liberty Street, which was menaced, found a refuge in Sandlake. One family of four persons was charged by a hackman ten 
dollars for being carried eight miles. Others found their way to Lansingburg, Greenbush, and Albany. A large number have been living in outhouses on their Poestenkill flats, compelled, for no offence against law or order, to leave their employments and homes, where they enjoyed much of comfort.
Of course these last-named are in a state of destitution. They would have famished, had not benevolent farmers and citizens living near by provided scantily for their immediate necessities. It is a burning shame to our city that any who are entitled to its protection are thus banished from it.”</p>
          </note>
          <pb id="lane276" n="276"/>
          <p>That it is exceedingly difficult to divest ourselves of 
these prejudices is admitted; and yet it is not much 
credit to our civilization to say that the prejudice
<pb id="lane277" n="277"/>
against “negroes” is, of all known prejudices, the 
meanest and the worst, and that it has no other basis, 
<hi rend="italics">except ignorance.</hi></p>
          <p>“Some prejudices,” says Greville, “are to the mind 
what the atmosphere is to the body. We cannot feel 
without the one, nor breathe without the other.” And 
again, “to divest one's self of some prejudices would 
be like taking off the skin to feel the better.”</p>
          <p>We admire the promptness of the British Consul-General 
of New York, when he was advised of the outrages 
inflicted upon many black sailors belonging to English
<pb id="lane278" n="278"/>
ships, in providing immediate security. In the absence of an English war-ship at that port, he applied to the commander of the French frigate Guerriere, Admiral Raymond, to take this class of persons under his immediate protection. The admiral consented, and took two hundred blacks on board of his vessel. The British frigate Challenge, Capt. Kennedy, arrived soon after, when the negroes were transferred to her from the French frigate, with one hundred others, who were sent from the Consulate.</p>
          <p>Men of great souls seldom entertain prejudices against the innocent and unoffending. It is generally the <hi rend="italics">unprincipled</hi> and low-bred who can afford to indulge these disreputable thoughts and acts.</p>
          <p>The Catholic <hi rend="italics">Telegraph</hi>,<ref targOrder="U" id="ref19" n="19" rend="sc" target="note19">*</ref><note id="note19" n="19" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref19">* See Boston <hi rend="italics">Journal</hi> for July, 1863.</note> of Cincinnati, prints a long letter of remonstrance, addressed, in 1843, by Daniel O'Connell, and a committee of Irishmen to a committee of Irish citizens of Cincinnati, who ventured to rebuke O'Connell for his anti-slavery sentiments. The reply of the great Irishman is pungent. He does not spare his sarcasms. He overwhelms the luckless Cincinnati committee with reproaches on their meanness in abusing the down-trodden, and taking part with the oppressor. The letter, which is to be published in pamphlet form, concludes as follows:—</p>
          <p>“Irishmen! sons of Irishmen! descendants of the kind of heart and affectionate in disposition, think, oh think only with pity and compassion on your colored fellow-creatures in America. Offer them the hand of
<pb id="lane279" n="279"/>
kindly help. Soothe their sorrows. Scathe their oppressor. Join with your countrymen at home in one cry of sympathy with the enslaved and oppressed:—</p>
          <lg type="verse">
            <l>‘ 'Till prone in the dust Slavery shall be hurled,—</l>
            <l>Its name and nature blotted from the world.’</l>
          </lg>
          <p>“Once again,—and for the last time,—we call upon
you to come out of the councils of the slave-owners, and at all events to free yourselves from participating in their guilt.</p>
          <p>“Irishmen, I call upon you to join in crushing slavery, and in giving liberty to every man of every caste, creed, or color.”</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="lane280" n="280"/>
          <head>CHAPTER XVII.</head>
          <epigraph>
            <lg type="verse">
              <l>“There is a poor, blind Samson in this land,</l>
              <l>Shorn of his strength, and bound in bonds of steel,</l>
              <l>Who may, in some grim revel, raise his hand,</l>
              <l>And shake the pillars of this commonweal,</l>
              <l>Till the vast Temple of our liberties</l>
              <l>A shapeless <hi rend="italics">mass of wreck and rubbish lies.</hi>”</l>
            </lg>
          </epigraph>
          <argument>
            <p>NEWS FROM THE OLD FOLKS AT HOME—LETTER FROM MEMPHIS, 
TENN.—LUNSFORD AT SCHOOL—VISIT OF LAFAYETTE 
TO RALEIGH—LUNSFORD NOTICED BY HIM—LAFAYETTE'S 
OPINIONS—THE LYCEUM AT THE MINERAL SPRING—THE NEGRO
DEBATERS—THE FREEDMEN AT PORT ROYAL, AS SEEN 
BY A WRITER IN THE ATLANTIC MONTHLY.</p>
          </argument>
          <p>THE reader of the foregoing narrative may perhaps 
feel an interest in learning something of the 
subsequent history of some of the persons to whom 
reference has been made. Civil war has no doubt made many 
changes in the condition of Lunsford's friends. The
children of Mr. Haywood, his former master, ever 
entertained the strongest attachment toward Lunsford and 
his father Uncle Ned. On learning of his death, which
occurred, as stated in a preceding chapter, in Wrentham,
Miss Lucy, now Mrs. D. Bryan, who had been
carried so many times in the arms of Uncle Ned 
addressed to his bereaved widow a very consoling letter.
it seams that Mrs. Bryan's husband's father owned a
fine plantation, to which Mr. Bryan had fallen heir,
	
<pb id="lane281" n="281"/>
where they had gone to reside. It is to be supposed that their mansion had ample accommodations for their numerous visitors, from the name given it. It was near to Plymouth, on the Roanoke River.</p>
          <p>Lunsford, Miss Lucy, and Miss Delia were children together. The latter afterward became Mrs. Badger, wife of the Hon. George E. Badger. Aunt Clarissa, Lunsford's mother, in Mrs. Haywood's time, had charge of the dining-room, and held the keys of the pantry. The children, of whom there were four boys and five girls, knew where to go when the coveted delights of the pantry were to be unlocked. Is it strange that Aunt Clarissa was long and affectionately remembered?</p>
          <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="letter">
                  <opener>
                    <dateline>“HOTEL NEAR PLYMOUTH, N. C., Feb. 23, 1858.</dateline>
                  </opener>
                  <p>“MY DEAR AUNT CLARISSA: Your letter to your sister, directed to me, was duly received, and not being at home, I forwarded it to Matilda at Raleigh. I sincerely sympathize with you in the loss of your husband. You had lived together so long and so happily that you must feel this dispensation of God as a great affliction. I am pleased to see that you show so much Christian resignation in your trouble, and hope you will live many years to comfort your family. You have always been so faithful and affectionate to our family, that I, as well as the other members, feel great respect an affection for you. When you left us to go to a strange land, we felt that We had Parted from a dear friend.
My good old mother (Mrs. Haywood) departed this life
two years ago last December. Her disease was paralysis. She had a great many heirs.</p>
                  <pb id="lane282" n="282"/>
                  <p>“Your sister (Lunsford's aunt) Matilda was given
her freedom by Mrs. Hogg (this was one of Mr. 
Haywood's daughters). You know who I mean,—Miss
Sally. Dr. Hogg built a room for her, and Miss Sally
gave her Clarissa (Matilda's own daughter) to wait
on her. Matilda looks well, and is yet a smart, 
active woman. Alex., her husband, is living, and has
changed very little. All the old people about Raleigh, 
pretty near, are dead. Mrs. Henry Haywood is the
only one of the old set that is living. Maria, my sister, 
is living on a corner of the four-acre lot, where the old 
mansion stands. There she built a pretty cottage, near 
where the old blacksmith shop stood, at the back of the 
garden. She thought she could take better care of her 
servants. She has one or two about the house and garden, 
and hires out the rest. But you know we look 
upon our servants as friends, and not as slaves, and we 
feel as much for them as if they were children. (Lunsford
on reading this portion of the letter, and looking
back upon his past history, and that of his offspring,
admit the truth of this statement.) The abolitionists 
say a great deal about Southern people;
but you know from your own experience, and that of
your family, <hi rend="italics">that you never received any but the kindest
treatment.</hi> I often think of the time when you
went to New York with me; how I persuaded you to
stay (Clarissa, having left a husband, a son, brothers
and sisters in Raleigh, felt naturally a desire to see
them) and when I would cry, you were so tender-hearted 
and kind you would promise to stay. When 
you did leave, I felt most wretched. I am now staying
<pb id="lane283" n="283"/>
with my son William. The place once belonged to
William's grandfather, and is a pretty place. I have
only five children left,—two sons and three daughters,—
having lost three. Of the old house-servants, nearly
all that you knew are dead. Billy Noyes, (the carpenter) 
is still living, and Green (the teamster). Hasty
(the cook) lives with me. I took her to care for her.
She is quite smart and active, and cooks very well.
Sam Mac (Lunsford's uncle), as he is called,—I 
believe he is a brother of Uncle Ned's,—is still living. 
Mr. William Boylan<ref targOrder="U" id="ref20" n="20" rend="sc" target="note20">*</ref><note id="note20" n="20" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref20"><p>* This gentleman proved himself the truest friend of Lunsford in Raleigh.</p></note> is the oldest man in Raleigh now.
His son, Mountfort, has quite an interesting family, and
lives four miles from Raleigh. It is his intention to 
build a large house where his father lives at present. 
Then the old people will remove to their residence in 
the city. I believe I have told you all the news I can 
think of at present. I was indeed glad to hear that
you had the comforts of life, and wanted for nothing. 
William, my son, remembers your name well. He was 
a little child when you took him to New York. I think 
of you with feelings of great pleasure, and believe me 
to be your affectionate friend.</p>
                  <closer>
                    <signed>“LUCY D. BRYAN.”</signed>
                  </closer>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <p>B. B. Smith from whom Lunsford purchased his 
wife and children, kept up a correspondence with
Lunsford for sometime after his removal to the North. He 
continued to traffic in negroes and merchandise as long
as the trade was profitable. As Mr. Smith was a prominent
and influential member of the Methodist Church
<pb id="lane284" n="284"/>
South, Lunsford never understood how he could make 
his professions and his practices of a business kind 
consistent. Mr. Smith, when a child, had inherited a 
little slave,—a girl of great smartness and beauty. 
Lenda, on reaching womanhood, married and had one soil, 
Washington. Of course she loved this, her only child, 
as only a mother can; but the child belonged not to
her. When the maternal care was no longer needed, he 
was, in his master's eyes, as any other marketable 
commodity, to be sold or bartered away. Washington was 
a “likely negro,” and at fifteen or twenty commanded 
good price. A Mr. Bunch, or Buffalo Creek, residing 
some twenty miles from Raleigh, was the lucky purchaser. 
Whether there was any sadness in the mother's 
heart at parting thus with her son, was a matter about
which Mr. Smith cared but little. Several years had 
passed by, and as yet she had heard no word from her 
child. It length the season of the quarterly meeting
came, and with it Mr. Blake, the presiding elder from 
the neighborhood of Buffalo Creek. One evening, during 
the meeting, Lunsford overheard a conversation 
between Mr. Blake and Lenda, the former being the guest 
of Mr. Smith. She sought information concerning the 
boy Washington. Her inquiries were satisfied to this 
extent,—no more. The Rev. Mr. Blake had seen 
Washington, and his master had declared to him that the boy
Was worth “<hi rend="italics">five hundred dollars!</hi>” He thought this 
was paying a high compliment to her son which would 
be most satisfying to this poor slave-mother. The
incident was a slight one, but as never forgotten by
Lunsford. Not a word did this Christian minister utter in
<pb id="lane285" n="285"/>
in regard to the boy's moral well-being, or a consoling 
sentence to the mother. The last information obtained in
regard to Mr. Smith speaks of his having exhausted
all his property, and at length was striving to support 
his family upon a small salary, as town-clerk of Raleigh.
This was, indeed, a very humble position for M. Smith, 
and we are almost inclined to look upon it as one of the 
compensations in that just discipline that a wise 
Providence administers to all his children.</p>
          <p>Lunsford received another letter from an individual who prefers not to give his name. It is quite a spicy epistle; but inasmuch as Lunsford had neither brother nor sister, he cannot be the person referred to. If it was a trick to catch Lunsford in Cincinnati, for the purpose of his being kidnapped, it did not succeed; as he had no desire to undertake a journey to see a family with whom he had no acquaintance, and to whom he was, in no way related. The letter is as follows:—</p>
          <q type="letter" direct="unspecified">
            <text>
              <body>
                <div1 type="letter">
                  <opener>
                    <dateline>“MEMPHIS, TENNESSEE, June 2, 1846.</dateline>
                  </opener>
                  <p>“DEAR SIR:—From what I have hir and seen I have
concluded to write you a few lines for your consideration 
and Information. In the year of 1826 may, one
Tho. Bond stop at Franklin this state and hierd out
some 40 or 50 slaves and in the fall, of sd yeare he sent 
his servant Nelson Back to North Carolina,. After N.
Wife named Harriet. Nelson and hur disagree and
Afterwards took up with a White Man and they had
several Children and the man has bout Harriet and
hur Children accept the one by Nelson and sent them
to Cincinnati Ohio. Harriet left hear this day week for
<pb id="lane286" n="286"/>
cincinnatti ohio. She came on a viset to see hur 
Daughter Silvey Nelsons child that is yet a slave I 
have often hird Harriet speak of you and Stephen and 
hur sisters Chaney and Rebacea that you all once
belong to Grisey Lane and She married, I thenk George 
Rion (Lunsford knew absolutely nothing of these persons). 
If you wish to corrispond with Harriot address 
Mrs Harriet S Rolls Cincinnati Ohio to the Care of 
Mr William Rolls, or if you wish to Viset hur take the 
cars at Baltimore for Cumberland and from thear by 
the Stage 131 to Wheeling V.a on the Ohio River and
thear take Steamboat to Cincinnatti Ohio it costs 11$
from Baltimore to Whealling and 5$ from Wheeling
to cincennatti ohio or did this time 2 year ago. If you
go to see Harriet she lives on 5 stree I think and en
quire for Harriet Sharp or hur daughter Mary or hur
son Anduson sharp they ar freed in the name of sharp
they ar all weel and doing well Wm Rolls is a black
smith and has a Family and belong to the Bapfist
Church and Harriet also. Rolls is a bout the coller of
Harriet. The Reason I write this Epistle is I have the
North Carolina Standard dated Raleigh N.C. May 13,
1846 and in this paper I see a leter Written in 
Wethersfield Connecticut stating that Lunsfud Lane says that
he was born in Raleigh and belong to a Mr Sherwod
Haywood and after his deth you bought your self and
pd 1000$ and that you also bought from B B. Smith,
your wife and 7 children and that you lecture in the
Babtist Church and that you ar trying to Rase in money
to cause the slaves to run a way from thear Masters in
the South next August. Tho I expect that you have
<pb id="lane287" n="287"/>
seen it in the Paper and that you speak of Inserrection. 
&amp;C, All that I have to say to you on that subject is that 
I am a Friend to Harriet and live in one of the South 
West States and if you ware to come to one of those 
slave States and it was known that you ware one of 
them kind of Men you would be killed Without Judge 
or Jury. I wish you to do Well and if you permit me 
to advise you, I say attend to your own business and 
let others a lone Harriet can let you know who I am.</p>
                  <p>I will write to hur and send the paper concerning 
of you, I never saw you neither was I ever in N. C. 
the Paper also states that you have gone to Bestin to 
live your Brother Harris lives in Mississeppi he was 
well last year he marred and weight about 190 lb</p>
                  <closer>
                    <signed>ONE</signed>
                  </closer>
                </div1>
              </body>
            </text>
          </q>
          <p>As Lunsford never had a brother, some “One” is 
laboring under a misapprehension, which to this day
he has had no opportunity to correct.</p>
          <p>Many persons who have seen and conversed with Lunsford Lane have been surprised at his intelligence, his gentlemanly manners, and his fine use of language. He has never been to school a day in his life, in the sense that we understand the term, and yet, he has had considerable schooling. He was a diligent student in
the school of, experience; and having endowments and faculties common to others, he made considerable progress in the acquisition of useful knowledge. He
differed from others of his race more in respect to his industrious habits, and determination to better his condition, than in any other qualities. His early manhood
<pb id="lane288" n="288"/>	
was passed during a period peculiarly favorable at the South for the slave's advancement. That they were not slow at improving these opportunities, we 
may learn from several incidents taken from the reminiscences of Lunsford's history. Years before the name of abolitionist was heard in the Southern States, at least in a sense odious to slave-holders, a certain degree of freedom was allowed to slaves in their social and religious meetings; it was not the custom to require white persons to attend colored funerals; all these meetings were so many schools, where the slaves interchanged their views upon various subjects, and even debated questions affecting, their own well-being; gentlemen's servants, selected for their natural intelligence, forming, as they did, quite a large class at the South, were in the habit of attending their masters at great political gatherings and barbecues. In this way Lunsford and others heard most of the distinguished orators of the South. We are speaking now of Lunsford's experience at Raleigh, and that section of North Carolina; and the same is true of other intelligent servants who occupied a similar relation to their masters. Lunsford has a vivid remembrance of many important political gatherings and of the individuals who were prominent in these popular discussions. He has heard on frequent occasions, Calhoun, Preston of South Carolina, Badger, Stanly, Judge Gaston, Judge Ruffin, Mangum, and others.</p>
          <p>That these intelligent slaves should be inspired with
A love of liberty, as they listened to the fervent portrayal
Of the superiority of American freedom over the
<pb id="lane289" n="289"/>
despotism of Europe, is not at all strange. On one of 
these occasions, the Rev. Dr. McPhetus, of Raleigh, was 
called upon to make a prayer, and, after fervently 
thanking the Supreme Governor of all things for the 
privileges enjoyed and secured to us by our free 
institutions, he introduced the sentiment that made a deep 
and lasting impression upon Lunsford, “<hi rend="italics">that it was 
impossible to enslave an intelligent people.</hi>” Lunsford 
pondered the words and discussed them again and
again as opportunity offered, with other servants; and 
the more they were revolved in their minds, the more 
determined they became that they would be free.</p>
          <p>About the year 1824 an incident occurred in 
Lunsford's experience, of a very interesting nature. It was 
the meeting of Lafayette at Raleigh. Lunsford acted 
as one of the waiters at the great dinner given in the 
Governor's palace. He felt it a pleasure to serve him 
even in this relation. Lafayette never loved slavery, 
white or black; and in years after this visit, when he 
contemplated the extent to which the institution had 
increased in those very States that he had with his own 
sword fought to make free, he felt a degree of shame 
which he did not hesitate to express,—shame and 
indignation which no language of his could adequately 
portray. “I would never,” said he on occasion, “have 
drawn my sword in the cause of America, if I could 
have conceived that thereby I was founding a land of 
slavery.” And again, while in the prison at Magdeburg,
he said, “I know not what disposition has been
made of my plantation at Cayenne; but I hope Madame
de Lafayette will take care that the negroes who 
<pb id="lane290" n="290"/>
cultivate it shall preserve their liberty.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref21" n="21" rend="sc" target="note21">*</ref><note id="note21" n="21" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref21"><p>* O. Lafayette, grandson of General Lafayette, in a letter written as late as
April 26, 1851, says, “This great question of the abolition of negro slavery,
which has my entire sympathy, appears to me to have established its importance
throughout the world. At the present time, the States of the Peninsula, if I do
not deceive myself, are the only European powers who still continue to possess
slaves; and America, while continuing to uphold slavery, feels daily, more and more, how <hi rend="italics">heavily it weighs upon her destinies.</hi>”</p></note> Lunsford, as he 
behold this great man, and thought of his services in 
behalf of freedom, felt proud to be even his waiter, and 
slave as he was, he felt his noble words in advocacy of 
human rights stirring his own soul to a firmer 
determination than ever, not only to be free, but to advocate 
its claims before others. On the day following his 
reception, Laflayette met Lunsford and handed him a ten 
dollar note which he desired he should get changed 
into smaller denominations. He generously handed 
Lunsford a silver dollar, with the request that he 
would distribute the rest among the other servants as a token 
of his appreciation of their kindness.</p>
          <p>It is not strange that Lunsford and other intelligent
servants, who were present with their masters on the
occasion referred to, and hearing the very language
and sentiments of freedom, should have desired their
liberty also. It was the custom of the colored people
of Raleigh, both free and slave, to assemble every Sabbath 
afternoon during the pleasant weather at a famous
mineral spring in the suburbs of that town. While we
have no design to approve of such a custom, we shall
speak of it only as a means whereby the slaves found a
way for the free expression of their opinions, and for
the cultivation of their minds. The hours of the 
afternoon beneath the pleasant shade and around the spring,
<pb id="lane291" n="291"/>
were spent in the discussion of various questions; often the audience would be entertained by the speaker's giving from memory the substance of a speech he had
heard at some political meeting during the week with his master. So witty became the debates of the colored people at the grove, that the white people would coma in large numbers to listen. Many masters even felt proud of the growing smartness of their slaves, and encouraged these efforts while they appeared harmless. Thus many of the smarter class of slaves learned the value of freedom, and were at length filled with an irrepressible desire to secure it even at the hazard of their lives. But these palmy days of slavery soon passed away, not because abolitionists at the North had been there to infuse among these slaves a desire for freedom, but because the pressure of slavery being for a while lifted, that innate love of freedom had a brief time to grow. The slaves themselves are the original abolitionists; the story of their wrongs has simply made us their advocates at the bar of public opinion. These meetings, everywhere in the South, were suppressed as soon as the native intelligence in the slave took the direction of a desire for freedom, and at the present day all gatherings of slaves of whatever, kind are suppressed by statute. Their religious meetings were also placed under the surveillance of white preachers. Many who had learned the value of freedom, as Lunsford did,
sought in all lawful ways to obtain it; those who were unable to purchase it ran away, and penetrated even into the Northern States and into Canada; they found ears willing to listen to the story of their wrongs; that
<pb id="lane292" n="292"/>
these wrongs awakened deep sympathies is not strange; that they <hi rend="italics">made</hi> many abolitionists is what we should expect. The mistake committed was originally by the, masters themselves; they should not have allowed so large a liberty; the race was found far more capable of elevation than they suspected, and hence to retain them as slaves they must be kept in the profoundest ignorance.</p>
          <p>The September number of the <hi rend="italics">Atlantic Monthly</hi> contains quite an extended article upon the freedmen at Port Royal. We design to close this chapter with a brief synopsis of the article, with such remarks as our own acquaintance with the subject may suggest. Besides, the length of that contribution may prevent some from giving it as careful a perusal is it deserves. The writer speaks from a personal knowledge of what he has himself seen, during a visit to the islands, and the various schools at present in successful operation. And first, in regard to educational matters. More than thirty schools are already established in the territory, and over forty teachers are employed in the various departments, commissioned by “three associations in Boston, New York., and Philadelphia, and by the American Missionary Association.” There is an average attendance of “two thousand pupils; and more or less frequented by an additional thousand.” The  writer visited ten schools, and conversed with the teachers of others.
“On the twenty-fifth of March, I visited a school at the Central Baptist Church, on St. Helena Island, built in 1850, shaded by live-oak trees with the long, pendulous moss everywhere hanging from their wide-spreading
<pb id="lane293" n="293"/>
branches, and surrounded by the gravestones of the former proprietors, with the over-recurring names or Fripp and Chaplin. This school was opened in September last; but many of its pupils had received some instruction before. One hundred and thirty children were present on my first visit, and one hundred and forty-five on my second, which was a few days later. This school, like most on the plantations, opened at noon, and closed at three o'clock, leaving the forenoon for the children to work in the field, or perform other service in which they could be useful. One class of twelve pupils were using Wilson's Reader and read with little spelling or hesitation. They had recited thirty pages of Town's Speller, and had made some progress in the multiplication-table. A few, among the younger, were learning the alphabet.</p>
          <p>“They sang at the close of the school, with much spirit, appropriate hymns,—
<q type="song" direct="unspecified"><lg type="song"><l>‘My country, 'tis of thee, </l><l>Sweet land of liberty.’</l></lg></q>
Also, 	
<q type="song" direct="unspecified"><l>‘Sound the loud timbrel.’</l></q></p>
          <p>“Also Whittier's new song, written expressly for this
school, the closing stanzas of which are,—
<q type="song" direct="unspecified"><lg type="song"><l>‘The very oaks are greener clad,</l><l>The water brighter smile;</l><l>Oh, never shone a day so glad</l><l>On sweet St. Helen's isle!</l><l>For none in all the world before</l><l>Were ever glad as we,—</l><l>We're free on Carolina's shore,</l><l>We're all at home and free.’</l></lg></q></p>
          <pb id="lane294" n="294"/>
          <p>“Never has that muse, which has sung only of truth
and right, as the highest beauty and noblest art, been
consecrated to a better service than to write the songs 
of praise for those little children, chattels no longer, 
whom the Saviour, were he now to walk the earth, 
would bless as his own.”</p>
          <p>This writer then gives us several specimens of their 
native songs, as sung by the children. We have heard 
these long enough, and we hope the good taste of the 
refined young ladies at Port Royal will substitute others 
more sensible and elevated in language. Northern 
people love to hear these songs as specimens of negro 
ignorance. Let us now endeavor to teach them something 
better. Here is a specimen which should not be 
tolerated in these schools:—</p>
          <lg type="song">
            <l>“In de mornin' when I rise,</l>
            <l>Tell my Jesus, Huddy oh?<ref targOrder="U" id="ref22" n="22" rend="sc" target="note22">*</ref><note id="note22" n="22" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref22"><p>* How d'y'do.</p></note></l>
            <l>In de mornin' when I rise,</l>
            <l>Tell my Jesus, Huddy oh?</l>
            <l>I wash my hands in de mornin' glory,</l>
            <l>Tell my Jesus, Huddy oh?</l>
            <l>I wash my hands in de mornin' glory,</l>
            <l>Tell my Jesus, Huddy oh?</l>
            <l>Pray, Tony, pray, boy, you got de order,</l>
            <l>Tell my Jesus, Huddy oh?</l>
            <l>Pray, Tony, pray, you got de order,</l>
            <l>Tell my Jesus, Huddy oh?”</l>
          </lg>
          <p>We hope the day may soon come when all such illiterate, 
we will not say senseless, songs will be discouraged 
by all who wish and are laboring for the true 
enlightenment of the African race.</p>
          <pb id="lane295" n="295"/>
          <p>The uncouth and vulgar exhibition of “negro minstrelsy”  we trust has also had its day.</p>
          <p>In this school were found three teachers,—two
accomplished young ladies from the North. “The third
is a young woman of African descent, of olive complexion, 
fine culture, and attuned to all beautiful sympathies
of gentle address, and, what was especially noticable, 
not possessed with an overwrought consciousness 
of her race. She had read the best books, and 
naturally and gracefully enriched her conversation with
them. She had enjoyed the friendship of Whittier; had
been a pupil in the grammar school of Salem, then
the State Normal School in that city, then a teacher at
one of the schools for white children, where she had
received only the kindest treatment, both from pupils
and their parents, and let this be spoken to the honor
of that ancient town. She had refused a residence in
Europe, where a better social life and less unpleasant
discrimination awaited her, for she would not dissever
herself from the fortunes of her own people; and now
not with a superficial sentiment, but with a profound
purpose, she devotes herself to their education.”</p>
          <p>Another school at Coffin Point, on St. Helena Island
was visited, taught by a young woman from Milton, Massachusetts.</p>
          <p>“One class had read through Hillard's Second 
Primary Reader, and were, as a review, reading lessons 19,
20, and 21, while I was present. Being questioned as
to the subjects of the lesson, they answered intelligibly.
They recited the twos of the multiplication-table, and
Explained numeral letters and figures on slates. 
<pb id="lane296" n="296"/>
Another teacher in the adjoining district, a graduate of Harvard, and the son of a well-known Unitarian clergyman, of Providence, Rhode Island, has two schools, in one of which a class of three pupils were about finishing Ellsworth's First Progressive Reader, and another of seven pupils, had just finished Hillard's Second Primary Reader. Another teacher, from Cambridge, Massachusetts, on the same island, numbers one hundred pupils in his two schools. He exercises a class in Elocution, requiring the same sentence to be repeated with different tones and inflections, and one could not but remark the excellent imitations.</p>
          <p>“In a school at St. Helena Village, where were collected the Edisto refugees, ninety-two pupils were present as I went in. Two ladies were engaged in teaching, assisted by Ned Loyd White, a colored man, who had
picked up clandestinely a knowledge of reading, while
still a slave. One class of boys and another of girls
read in the seventh chapter of St. John, having begun this Gospel, and gone thus far. They stumbled a little on words like ‘unrighteousness’ and ‘circumcision;’ otherwise, they got along very well. When the Edisto refugees were brought here, in July, 1862, Ned, who is about forty or forty-five years old, and Uncle Cyrus, a man of seventy, who also could read, gathered one hundred and fifty children into two, schools, and taught them as best they could for five months, until teachers  were provided by the societies. Ned has since received a donation from one of the societies, and is now regularly employed on a salary. A woman comes to one of the teachers of this school for instruction in the
<pb id="lane297" n="297"/>
evening, after she has put her children to bed. She
had become interested in learning by hearing her 
sister read when she came home from school; 
and when she asked to be taught, she had learned from 
this sister the alphabet, and some words of one syllable.
Only a small proportion of the adults are, however, learning.</p>
          <p>“On the eighth of April, I visited a school on Ladies
Island, kept in a small church on the Eustis estate, and 
by a young woman from Kingston, Massachusetts. 
She had manifested much persistence in going 
to this field; went with the first delegation, and still 
keeps the school which she opened in March, 1862. 
She taught the pupils their letters. Sixty-six were 
present on the day of my visit. A class of ten pupils 
read the story which is found on page eighty-six of 
Hillard's Second Primary Reader. One girl, Elsie, a full 
black, and rather ungainly withal, read so rapidly that 
she had to be checked, the only case of such fast 
reading that I found. She assisted the teacher by taking 
the beginners to a corner of the room and exercising 
them upon an alphabet card, requiring them to give the 
names of letters taken out of their regular order, 
which they were expected to repeat after her. One class 
recited in Eaton's First Lessons in Arithmetic, and two 
or three scholars, with a rod, pointed, out the States, 
lakes, and large rivers, on the map of the United States, 
and also the different continents on the map of the 
world, as they were called. I saw the teacher of this 
school, at her residence, late, in the afternoon, giving
familiar instruction to some ten boys and girls,—all but
<pb id="lane298" n="298"/>
two being under twelve years,—who read the twenty-first chapter of the book of Revelation, and the story of Lazarus, in the eleventh chapter of St. John. Elsie was one of these. Seeing me taking notes, she looked archly at the teacher and whispered, ‘He is putting it in the book;’ and as Elsie guessed, so I do. The teacher was instructing her pupils in some dates and facts which have had much to do with our history. The questions and answers, in which all the pupils joined, were these:—</p>
          <p>“‘Where were slaves first brought to this country?’ </p>
          <p>“ ‘Virginia.’</p>
          <p>“’When?’</p>
          <p>“‘1620.’</p>
          <p>“‘Who brought them?’ </p>
          <p>“‘Dutchmen.’</p>
          <p>“‘Who came, the same year, to Plymouth, Massachusetts?’</p>
          <p>“‘Pilgrims.’</p>
          <p>“‘Did they bring slaves?’</p>
          <p>“‘No.’</p>
          <p>“A teacher in Beaufort put those questions, to which answers were given, in a loud tone, by the whole school:—</p>
          <p>“‘What country do you live in?‘</p>
          <p>“‘United States.’</p>
          <p>“‘What State?’</p>
          <p>“‘South Carolina.’</p>
          <p>“‘What island?’</p>
          <p>“‘Port Royal.’</p>
          <p>“‘ What town?’</p>
          <pb id="lane299" n="299"/>
          <p>“‘Beaufort.’</p>
          <p>“‘Who is your governor?’</p>
          <p>“‘General Saxton.’ </p>
          <p>“‘Who is your president?’</p>
          <p>“‘Abraham Lincoln.’</p>
          <p>“‘What has he done for you?’</p>
          <p>“‘He's freed us.’</p>
          <p>“There were four schools in the town of Beaufort, all of which I visited, each having an average attendance of from sixty to ninety pupils, and each provided with two teachers. In some of them writing was taught. But it is unnecessary to describe them, as they were very much like the others. There is, besides, at Beaufort an industrial school, which meets two afternoons in a week, and is conducted by a lady from New York, with some dozen ladies to assist her. There were present, the afternoon I visited it, one hundred and thirteen girls, from six to twenty years of age, all plying the needle; some with pieces of patchwork, and others with aprons, pillow-cases, or handkerchiefs.</p>
          <p>“Though I have never been on the school-committee, I accepted invitations to address the schools on these visits, and particularly plied the pupils with questions, so as to catch the tone of their minds; and I have rarely heard children answer with more readiness and spirit. We had a dialogue, substantially as follows:—</p>
          <p>“‘Children, what are you going to do when you grow up?’</p>
          <p>“‘Going to work, sir.’</p>
          <p>“‘On what?’</p>
          <p>“‘Cotton and corn, sir.’</p>
          <pb id="lane300" n="300"/>
          <p>“‘What are you going to do with the corn?’</p>
          <p>“‘Eat it.’</p>
          <p>“‘What are you going to do with the cotton?’</p>
          <p>“‘Sell it.’</p>
          <p>“‘What are you going to do with the money you get for it?’</p>
          <p>“One boy answered in advance of the rest,—</p>
          <p>“‘Put it in my pocket, sir.’</p>
          <p>“‘That won't do. What's better than that.’</p>
          <p>“‘Buy clothes, sir.’</p>
          <p>“‘What else will you buy?’</p>
          <p>“‘Shoes, sir.’</p>
          <p>“‘What else are you going to do with your money?’</p>
          <p>“There was some hesitation at this point. Then the question was put,—</p>
          <p>“‘What are you going to do Sundays?’</p>
          <p>“‘Going to meeting.’</p>
          <p>“‘What are you going to do there?’</p>
          <p>“‘Going to sing.’</p>
          <p>“‘What else?’</p>
          <p>“‘Hear the parson.’</p>
          <p>“‘Who's going to pay him?’</p>
          <p>“One boy said, ‘Government pays him;’ but the rest
answered,—</p>
          <p>“‘We's pays him.’</p>
          <p>“‘Well, when you grow up, you'll probably get married, as other people do, and you'll have your little children; now, what will you do with them?’</p>
          <p>“There was a titter at this question; but the general
response came,—</p>
          <p>“‘Send 'em to school, sir.’</p>
          <pb id="lane301" n="301"/>
          <p>“‘Well, who'll pay the teacher?’</p>
          <p>“‘We's pays him.’</p>
          <p>“One who listens to such answers can hardly think that there is any natural incapacity in those children to acquire, with maturity of years, the ideas and habits of good citizens.</p>
          <p>“The children are cheerful, and, in most of the schools, well-behaved, except that it is not easy to keep them from whispering and talking. They are joyous, and you can see the boys after school playing the soldier, with corn-stalks for guns. The memory is very susceptible in them, too much so, perhaps, as it is ahead of the reasoning faculty.</p>
          <p>“The labor of the season has interrupted attendance on the schools, the parents being desirous of having the children aid them in planting and cultivating their crops, and it not being thought best to allow the teaching to interfere in any way with industrious habits.</p>
          <p>“A few freedmen, who had picked up an imperfect knowledge of reading, have assisted our teachers, though a want of proper training materially detracts from their usefulness in this respect. Ned and Uncle Cyrus have already been mentioned. The latter, a man of earnest piety, has died since my visit. Anthony kept four schools on Hilton Head Island, last summer
and autumn, being paid at first by the superintendents,
and afterward by the negroes themselves; but in 
November he enlisted in the negro regiment. Hettie was
another of these. She assisted Barnard at Edisto last
spring, and continued to teach after the Edisto people
were brought to St. Helena village, and one day brought
<pb id="lane302" n="302"/>
some of her pupils to the school at the Baptist Church, saying to the teachers there that she could carry them no farther. They could read their letters and words of one syllable. Hettie had belonged to a planter on Wadmelaw Island, a kind old gentleman, a native of Rhode Island, and about the only citizen of Charleston, who, when Samuel Roar went on his mission to South Carolina, stood up boldly for his official and personal protection. Hettir had been taught to read by his daughter; and let this be remembered to the honor of this young woman.</p>
          <p>“Such are the general features of the school as they met my eye. The most advanced classes, and these are but little ahead of the rest, can read simple stories and the plainer passages of Scripture; and they could even pursue 
self-instruction if the schools were to be suspended. The knowledge they have thus gained can never be extirpated. They could read with much profit a newspaper specially prepared for them and adapted to their condition. They are learning that the world is not bounded north by Charleston, south by Savannah, west by Columbia, and east by the sea, with dim visions of New York, on this planet or, some other,—about their conceptions of geography when we found them.</p>
          <p>“They are acquiring the knowledge of figures with
which to do the business of life. They are singing the
songs of freemen. Visit their schools. Remember
that a little more than a twelvemonth ago they knew
not a letter, and that for generations it has been a crime
to teach their race; then contemplate what is now
<pb id="lane303" n="303"/>
transpiring, and you have a scene which prophets and 
sages would have delighted to witness. It will be 
difficult to find equal progress in an equal period since the 
morning rays of Christian truth first lighted the 
hillsides of Judea. I have never looked on St. Peter's, or 
beheld the glories of art which Michael Angelo has 
wrought or traced; but to my mind the spectacle of 
these poor souls struggling in darkness and bewilderment 
to catch the gleams of the upper and better light, 
transcends in moral grandeur anything that has ever 
come from mortal hands.”</p>
          <p>The writer next speaks of the industry of the 
negroes, and it fully demonstrates what every sensible 
writer has said, that the only stimulant needed is 
remunerative wages, promptly paid, and a comfortable place 
of residence. In some instances, where the negroes 
had destroyed the cotton-gins, they have collected the 
scattered parts and brought them together, and gone to 
work on the promise of payment for their labor. It 
was found, on those plantations recently purchased by 
Northern men, and worked upon the free-labor principle, 
that there was no difficulty in obtaining hands, and the 
better the pay, the more the labor accomplished. 
Under a tropical sun, it is not expected that a man will do 
as much work as under the bracing climate of the 
North. On visiting Mr. Philbrick's plantations, he saw 
fifty persons at work in one field, all belonging to one 
plantation. This, gentleman had purchased, at the tax-sales, 
thirteen plantations. He had under cultivation 
eight hundred and sixteen acres, where four hundred 
and ninety-nine were under cultivation last year. All
<pb id="lane304" n="304"/>
this labor was performed by former slaves, now working for wages.</p>
          <p>“The general superintendent of Port Royal Island,” said to the writer: “We have to restrain rather than encourage the negroes to take land for cotton.”</p>
          <p>In several instances negroes showed considerable “capacity to organize labor and apply capital.” One was found working a farm of three hundred acres, to do which he had employed a number of hands.</p>
          <p>The government have in their employ a number of freedmen erecting twenty-one houses for the Edisto people. The work is going on under the direction of Frank Barnwell, a freedman, having the direction of seventeen journeymen carpenters, all colored men.</p>
          <p>This writer next speaks of the “development of manhood.” They seem eager to improve their condition in life, to become the owners of land, and to provide their families with the comforts and conveniences of civilized life. On this subject, we have, in the course of this history, given many facts, and made some statements, which the events at Port Royal fully maintain.</p>
          <p>We omit a further reference to this article for the reason that many incidents of a similar kind have already been referred to in the preceding chapters. The rapid progress toward civilization, which this race is now making in our midst, no unprejudiced person can deny, or remain for a long time in ignorance.</p>
          <p>What the life of Lunsford Lane demonstrates, under less favorable circumstances, is being daily demonstrated by the thousands who have been emancipated by the military necessities of the war. </p>
          <pb id="lane305" n="305"/>
          <p>But whether our military necessities require a 
proclamation of emancipation or not, no human power can 
turn back the revolution begun. No Christian man 
can close his eyes to the very grave responsibilities 
resting upon this and the succeeding generation.</p>
          <p>Over three million human beings have already passed 
through the <hi rend="italics">first stage</hi> of advancement to manhood, and 
a capacity for freedom and the rights and blessings 
which freedom convoys. Shall we aid them kindly in 
the next great step, or shall we allow our prejudices to 
push aside or evade the answer to a question which 
involves the happiness or misery of millions of our 
fellow-men?</p>
        </div2>
      </div1>
      <trailer>THE END.</trailer>
    </body>
  </text>
</TEI.2>